head_n a_o man_n will_v be_v willing_a to_o receive_v a_o blow_n on_o another_o part_n to_o save_v the_o principal_a it_o be_v that_o which_o satan_n allege_v to_o god_n job_n 2_o 4._o skin_n for_o skin_n all_o that_o ever_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n so_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o desire_v indeed_o the_o good_a of_o the_o least_o and_o low_a member_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o our_o chief_a and_o great_a endeavour_n shall_v be_v for_o man_n in_o high_a calling_n who_o be_v set_v in_o slippery_a place_n compass_v with_o many_o danger_n environ_v with_o many_o tentation_n beguile_v oftentimes_o by_o flatterer_n lead_v away_o by_o false_a informer_n so_o that_o the_o high_a they_o be_v exalt_v the_o great_a be_v their_o downfall_n when_o they_o stand_v upright_o they_o stand_v not_o alone_o when_o they_o fall_v they_o fall_v not_o alone_o when_o a_o mighty_a oak_n that_o seem_v deep_o root_v in_o the_o earth_n fall_v down_o it_o cast_v down_o with_o it_o the_o lesser_a tree_n and_o low_a shrub_n that_o grow_v near_o unto_o it_o as_o we_o have_v light_n or_o darkness_n from_o the_o sun_n so_o we_o have_v vice_n or_o virtue_n from_o such_o as_o be_v superior_n for_o all_o inferior_n common_o follow_v the_o example_n and_o tread_v the_o step_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o high_a place_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o this_o the_o wise_a man_n note_v in_o his_o proverb_n ch_n 29.12_o of_o a_o prince_n that_o hearken_v to_o lie_n all_o his_o servant_n be_v wicked_a this_o the_o prophet_n touch_v 44._o â—k_v 16_o 44._o behold_v all_o that_o use_v proverb_n shall_v use_v this_o proverb_n against_o thou_o say_v as_o the_o mother_n so_o be_v heâ—_n daughter_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o remember_v our_o prince_n and_o man_n of_o great_a calling_n in_o our_o prayer_n as_o we_o see_v moses_n be_v ready_a to_o pray_v for_o pharaoh_n &_o as_o darius_n king_n of_o persia_n will_v the_o jew_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n life_n and_o for_o his_o son_n ezra_n 6_o 10_o according_a as_o the_o prophet_n also_o pray_v give_v thy_o judgement_n o_o god_n to_o the_o king_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n to_o the_o king_n son_n psal_n 72_o 1._o thus_o than_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o principal_a duty_n to_o pour_v out_o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o our_o magistrate_n &_o overseer_n that_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o fall_v down_o upon_o our_o knee_n for_o prince_n and_o country_n the_o apostle_n command_v it_o and_o the_o faithful_a practice_n it_o towards_o infidel_n and_o wicked_a king_n that_o profess_v not_o the_o faith_n nor_o believe_v the_o truth_n how_o much_o more_o careful_a than_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v to_o perform_v all_o christian_n duty_n to_o christian_n prince_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n that_o be_v nurse_n father_n and_o nurse_n mother_n to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v shepherd_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o feed_v and_o govern_v they_o that_o be_v choose_v instrument_n to_o bestow_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v firm_a pillar_n to_o bear_v up_o the_o truth_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n use_v 2_o second_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v it_o much_o more_o for_o ourselves_o for_o how_o can_v we_o be_v true_o affect_v to_o pray_v for_o other_o and_o be_v inward_o touch_v with_o their_o want_n when_o we_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o we_o shall_v hear_v many_o oftentimes_o very_o liberal_a and_o lavish_a in_o offer_v their_o prayer_n as_o if_o they_o do_v set_v they_o out_o to_o sale_n or_o to_o be_v hire_v say_v i_o will_v pray_v for_o you_o who_o notwithstanding_o seldom_o pray_v for_o themselves_o and_o what_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a man_n but_o rehearse_v the_o commandment_n say_v over_o the_o creed_n &_o a_o patter_z of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n without_o understanding_n beside_o prayer_n be_v a_o mutual_a duty_n to_o be_v practise_v one_o towards_o another_o as_o we_o perform_v the_o same_o for_o our_o brethren_n so_o do_v the_o brethren_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v no_o more_o indebt_v to_o other_o for_o this_o benefit_n than_o other_o for_o the_o benefit_n they_o receive_v of_o us._n let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o if_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o our_o friend_n and_o family_n and_o other_o member_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v learn_v especial_o to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o and_o by_o ourselves_o we_o can_v never_o of_o conscience_n pray_v with_o other_o unless_o we_o sometime_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o they_o enter_v into_o our_o chamber_n shut_v our_o door_n and_o pray_v alone_o unto_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a that_o our_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a may_v reward_v we_o open_o mat._n 6_o 5_o 6._o for_o he_o that_o never_o pray_v solitary_a never_o pray_v true_o he_o that_o never_o sequester_v himself_o from_o the_o company_n of_o other_o to_o humble_v his_o soul_n before_o god_n never_o know_v what_o true_a prayer_n mean_v but_o do_v all_o in_o hypocrisy_n for_o fashion_n sake_n and_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n according_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o hypocrisy_n never_o to_o pray_v but_o in_o company_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o always_o and_o only_o pray_v with_o other_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v use_v daily_o private_a prayer_n it_o be_v note_v of_o isaac_n that_o he_o go_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o to_o pour_v out_o his_o meditation_n before_o rhe_n lord._n we_o see_v it_o in_o david_n in_o sundry_a psalm_n yea_o in_o christ_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o life_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o sound_n and_o infallible_a rule_n in_o our_o holy_a and_o christian_n religion_n that_o what_o man_n soever_o never_o pray_v alone_o never_o pray_v aright_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v how_o it_o stand_v we_o all_o upon_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o general_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o other_o to_o be_v principal_o mindful_a of_o ourselves_o that_o from_o a_o sight_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n from_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o want_n from_o a_o desire_n of_o god_n grace_n we_o may_v have_v a_o due_a respect_n and_o regard_n of_o our_o brethren_n for_o all_o our_o love_n show_v to_o our_o neighbour_n be_v as_o a_o stream_n issue_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o love_n towards_o ourselves_o and_o the_o rule_n to_o square_v out_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v the_o true_a measure_n of_o it_o to_o ourselves_o by_o due_a and_o right_a proportion_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v diligent_a ourselves_o in_o prayer_n and_o pour_v out_o our_o meditation_n before_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n not_o to_o pray_v by_o the_o prophet_n psalm_n 14_o verses_z 1_o 4._o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n they_o have_v corrupt_v and_o do_v a_o abominable_a work_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a they_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o lord_n it_o behove_v we_o therefore_o to_o crave_v of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v pray_v aright_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v that_o so_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o pray_v for_o other_o this_o we_o see_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o have_v exhort_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v always_o with_o all_o manner_n prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n for_o all_o saint_n he_o annex_v hereunto_o immediate_o 19_o ephe._n 6_o 18_o 19_o and_o for_o i_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v open_v my_o mouth_n bold_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o speak_v and_o himself_o beg_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o so_o write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o 25.28_o 1_o thess_n 5_o 27_o 25.28_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o pray_v continual_o and_o namely_o for_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n himself_o give_v a_o example_n begin_v the_o work_n and_o first_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v with_o they_o use_v 3_o three_o it_o behoove_v we_o all_o in_o our_o want_n and_o necessity_n to_o crave_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o avail_n much_o with_o god_n if_o they_o be_v fervent_a he_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v his_o servant_n that_o call_v upon_o he_o 20._o jam._n 5_o 14._o matth._n 18_o 20._o he_o have_v promise_v that_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n
condemn_v our_o church_n our_o minister_n our_o sacrament_n to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n no_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n no_o true_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o concern_v our_o liturgy_n or_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n read_v and_o prescribe_v to_o be_v read_v they_o account_v it_o antichristian_a they_o utter_o detest_v it_o and_o account_v it_o abominable_a &_o no_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o the_o offering_n of_o swine_n flesh_n be_v under_o the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n abhor_v as_o if_o they_o have_v instead_o of_o his_o appoint_a sacrifice_n cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n and_o albeit_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o all_o other_o church_n under_o heaven_n as_o precedent_n that_o go_v before_o we_o in_o this_o practice_n and_o albeit_o we_o follow_v they_o as_o they_o follow_v christ_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o be_v like_a to_o they_o nor_o will_v permit_v that_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o he_o here_o prescribe_v to_o the_o priest_n yea_o albeit_o they_o have_v no_o example_n who_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o follow_v yet_o they_o will_v be_v singular_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n &_o condemn_v all_o other_o that_o will_v not_o join_v with_o they_o the_o 136._o psalm_n be_v sing_v in_o the_o congregation_n long_o after_o david_n day_n as_o appear_v 2_o chro._n 20_o 21._o what_o do_v they_o therein_o offer_v up_o swine_n flesh_n hezekiah_n that_o godly_a king_n that_o set_v his_o whole_a heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n who_o the_o lord_n heal_v of_o a_o incurable_a disease_n 8._o â—_o king_n 21_o 1._o esay_n 38_o 8._o and_o wrought_v a_o miracle_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o deliverance_n from_o his_o enemy_n this_o good_a king_n so_o much_o regard_v of_o god_n together_o with_o his_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o of_o asaph_n the_o seer_n 30_o 2_o chro._n 29_o 30_o &_o so_o they_o do_v according_a to_o the_o king_n commandment_n sing_v praise_n with_o gladness_n &_o they_o bow_v their_o head_n &_o worship_v 2_o chro._n 29_o 30._o do_v the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o offer_v up_o swine_n flesh_n or_o be_v their_o service_n no_o better_o accept_v than_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o a_o dog_n neck_n or_o do_v it_o any_o whit_n quench_v their_o zeal_n or_o slake_v their_o devotion_n that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o pen_v long_o before_o by_o david_n the_o prophet_n and_o asaph_n the_o seer_n no_o they_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n of_o heart_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n which_o they_o testify_v by_o this_o sign_n that_o they_o bow_v their_o head_n and_o worship_v object_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v this_o be_v a_o thansgiving_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v a_o set_a form_n of_o praise_v and_o thansgive_n answer_n then_o also_o of_o pray_v and_o make_v petition_n because_o there_o be_v a_o like_a reason_n of_o both_o and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o see_v their_o error_n and_o themselves_o confess_v they_o be_v deceive_v let_v we_o examine_v some_o of_o their_o objection_n in_o this_o place_n the_o rest_n we_o will_v reserve_v unto_o the_o 10._o chapter_n 36._o numb_a 10_o 35_o 36._o where_o we_o shall_v have_v far_a occasion_n to_o search_v more_o into_o this_o point_n one_o objection_n which_o objection_n 2_o they_o allege_v be_v this_o that_o this_o set_a service_n be_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n 5_o 19_o and_o to_o limit_v he_o that_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o tell_v he_o how_o far_o he_o shall_v go_v and_o to_o appoint_v he_o his_o bank_n and_o bound_n beyond_o which_o he_o may_v not_o pass_v whereas_o we_o shall_v pray_v as_o the_o spirit_n move_v &_o give_v we_o utterance_n to_o use_v a_o set_a form_n or_o if_o you_o listen_v to_o call_v it_o so_o a_o stint_a form_n of_o prayer_n answer_n be_v not_o to_o stint_v the_o spirit_n but_o to_o help_v the_o spirit_n but_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n need_v the_o help_n of_o man_n objection_n 3_o be_v not_o he_o al-sufficient_a by_o himself_o &_o of_o himself_o answer_n he_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o we_o but_o be_v most_o sufficient_a howbeit_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o be_v weak_a the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v unperfect_a and_o be_v perfect_v not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degreee_v if_o all_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v a_o perfect_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o all_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v the_o same_o spirit_n full_o without_o any_o defect_n or_o infirmity_n they_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o humane_a help_n but_o have_v sufficient_a store_n of_o their_o own_o so_o then_o to_o the_o former_a objection_n i_o answer_v 3._o thing_n first_o if_o he_o that_o take_v a_o book_n and_o read_v a_o set_a prayer_n do_v stint_v the_o spirit_n than_o he_o that_o take_v the_o scripture_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o read_v a_o chap._n out_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n and_o then_o stay_v &_o go_v no_o far_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o stint_v the_o spirit_n or_o he_o that_o hear_v another_o prey_n shall_v stint_v the_o spirit_n also_o because_o all_o such_o as_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o be_v stint_v what_o to_o hear_v all_o can_v neither_o aught_o to_o be_v speaker_n either_o in_o the_o private_a house_n or_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 40._o 1_o cor._n 14_o 40._o this_o be_v to_o break_v the_o order_n of_o decency_n require_v in_o prayer_n now_o such_o as_o be_v hearer_n of_o other_o have_v word_n after_o a_o sort_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o and_o limit_v how_o far_o to_o go_v and_o yet_o can_v such_o hearer_n be_v just_o tax_v to_o limit_v or_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n again_o observe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v never_o stint_v or_o curb_v neither_o can_v right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v quench_v so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v keep_v within_o his_o own_o bound_n that_o be_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v he_o then_o that_o pray_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o salutation_n of_o paul_n or_o a_o psalm_n of_o david_n which_o he_o have_v premeditate_v before_o or_o commit_v to_o memory_n can_v be_v say_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n except_o we_o will_v imagine_v that_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v against_o himself_o last_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n be_v to_o oppose_v against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n 18._o rom._n 1_o 18._o to_o cross_v and_o contradict_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n therefore_o although_o a_o man_n do_v not_o speak_v every_o thing_n that_o the_o spirit_n put_v into_o his_o head_n and_o into_o his_o heart_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v charge_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n except_o he_o set_v himself_o against_o it_o &_o that_o with_o a_o set_a purpose_n to_o gainsay_v and_o resist_v it_o as_o for_o example_n when_o we_o crave_v of_o god_n to_o feed_v we_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o we_o pro._n 30.8_o &_o to_o make_v we_o content_a to_o eat_v our_o own_o bread_n 2_o thes_n 3_o 12._o though_o we_o do_v not_o express_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o use_v unlawful_a shift_n &_o ungodly_a mean_n whereby_o we_o seek_v to_o get_v into_o our_o hand_n the_o good_n of_o other_o man_n yet_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n except_o we_o refuse_v so_o to_o pray_v because_o we_o purpose_v to_o live_v and_o thrive_v by_o injury_n and_o oppression_n by_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n then_o indeed_o we_o quench_v the_o spirit_n because_o we_o control_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n again_o they_o object_n objection_n 4_o that_o the_o scripture_n tech_v that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o or_o how_o to_o pray_v rom._n 8_o 26._o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v etc._n etc._n but_o when_o we_o have_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n frame_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o the_o book_n lie_v before_o we_o we_o know_v then_o what_o to_o pray_v and_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o such_o can_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o they_o ought_v this_o be_v a_o silly_a collection_n and_o indeed_o a_o mere_a cavillation_n i_o answer_v therefore_o 2_o thing_n answ_n first_o by_o set_v down_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o wit_n of_o ourselves_o as_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 14_o 15._o
the_o natural_a man_n know_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v so_o we_o may_v say_v the_o natural_a man_n can_v tell_v how_o or_o what_o to_o pray_v but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n that_o judge_v all_o thing_n know_v both_o how_o &_o what_o to_o pray_v flesh_n &_o blood_n reveal_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n â—_o math._n â—â—_o â—_o but_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v reveal_v to_o we_o what_o we_o shall_v ask_v in_o prayer_n but_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n where_o we_o see_v he_o oppose_v the_o spirit_n unto_o ourselves_o in_o that_o which_o we_o can_v do_v we_o shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v our_o teacher_n and_o to_o instruct_v we_o how_o to_o perform_v it_o second_o it_o be_v false_o suppose_v that_o when_o we_o have_v a_o prayer_n compose_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o we_o read_v that_o prayer_n that_o then_o we_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o need_v we_o not_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o want_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o earthly_a cogitation_n &_o wander_a thought_n to_o stir_v up_o faith_n in_o we_o with_o assurance_n to_o receive_v whatsoever_o we_o desire_v and_o many_o thing_n of_o like_a sort_n the_o which_o if_o they_o be_v want_v whether_o our_o prayer_n be_v conceive_v or_o prescribe_v read_v in_o the_o book_n or_o make_v without_o the_o book_n it_o be_v of_o no_o virtue_n or_o value_n neither_o do_v god_n accept_v thereof_o second_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o such_o as_o use_v 2_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o yet_o withal_o willing_a to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o such_o i_o say_v as_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n to_o conceive_v and_o invent_v prayer_n themselves_o let_v they_o from_o this_o ground_n hear_v a_o word_n of_o consolation_n let_v no_o man_n discourage_v such_o from_o prayer_n neither_o let_v such_o discourage_v themselves_o for_o shall_v they_o never_o pray_v or_o shall_v they_o never_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o almighty_a o_o yes_o let_v they_o come_v they_o ought_v to_o come_v if_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n can_v allure_v they_o let_v their_o own_o infirmity_n constrain_v they_o if_o they_o can_v conceive_v a_o prayer_n themselves_o shall_v this_o excuse_v they_o for_o the_o intermit_a of_o this_o duty_n let_v they_o come_v to_o god_n and_o use_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o man_n as_o he_o that_o can_v not_o come_v unto_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o impotency_n do_v not_o reason_n thus_o within_o himself_o alas_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o go_v to_o he_o of_o myself_o i_o will_v therefore_o never_o seek_v help_n or_o labour_n to_o be_v cure_v nay_o he_o rather_o reason_v thus_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o mean_v he_o use_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o go_v to_o christ_n of_o myself_o 19_o â—_o 19_o i_o will_v therefore_o be_v bear_v of_o other_o rather_o than_o not_o seek_v help_n at_o all_o so_o shall_v we_o reason_v i_o can_v pray_v of_o myself_o i_o will_v therefore_o help_v my_o infirmity_n by_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o other_o man_n prayer_n which_o be_v no_o more_o then_o to_o use_v the_o foot_n of_o other_o when_o we_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o our_o own_o and_o as_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o that_o be_v take_v with_o a_o palsy_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o bed_n to_o christ_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o help_n of_o other_o to_o be_v bear_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v able_a of_o himself_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v cure_v and_o make_v able_a to_o walk_v luke_n 5_o 24.25_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o we_o if_o we_o come_v unto_o christ_n whether_o we_o come_v and_o beg_v the_o grace_n which_o we_o want_v in_o our_o own_o word_n or_o whether_o we_o beg_v they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o other_o it_o skill_v not_o great_o neither_o be_v it_o much_o material_a so_o that_o we_o do_v obtain_v it_o be_v not_o the_o excellency_n or_o eloquence_n of_o word_n or_o variety_n of_o matter_n that_o god_n respect_v 14._o â—_o 13_o 14._o we_o must_v come_v evermore_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o shall_v be_v hear_v if_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n have_v be_v able_a to_o walk_v to_o christ_n and_o not_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o what_o other_o gracious_a answer_n can_v he_o have_v look_v for_o then_z that_o which_o he_o receive_v â—5_n â—5_n arise_v and_o walk_v so_o if_o all_o person_n that_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v well_o able_a to_o put_v up_o their_o own_o supplication_n in_o their_o own_o word_n and_o have_v the_o great_a grace_n of_o knowledge_n and_o invention_n what_o fruit_n can_v we_o reap_v and_o receive_v of_o such_o our_o prayer_n but_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o to_o have_v that_o comfortable_a answer_n which_o cornelius_n have_v and_o hear_v act_v 10_o 4_o 31._o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o have_v in_o remembrance_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o than_o david_n do_v admit_v mephibosheth_n to_o his_o table_n though_o he_o be_v lame_a of_o his_o foot_n so_o do_v god_n receive_v we_o though_o our_o service_n we_o perform_v unto_o he_o be_v weak_a and_o many_o way_n defective_a as_o he_o do_v those_o that_o come_v to_o the_o passeover_n 2_o chron._n 30._o last_o we_o must_v learn_v that_o albeit_o god_n allow_v use_v 3_o we_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o help_n of_o other_o yet_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o go_v further_o and_o labour_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o grow_v to_o perfection_n 1._o hebr._n 6_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v any_o infirmity_n but_o do_v glad_o seek_v the_o mean_n to_o remedy_n &_o redress_v the_o same_o the_o leper_n to_o be_v cleanse_v the_o blind_a to_o recover_v their_o sight_n the_o lame_a to_o walk_v the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o to_o lay_v open_a our_o want_n to_o he_o be_v a_o great_a want_n and_o a_o great_a blemish_n and_o defect_n in_o the_o soul_n then_o to_o be_v blind_a or_o deaf_a or_o lame_a be_v to_o the_o body_n o_o that_o all_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v this_o &_o heart_n to_o bewail_v it_o it_o be_v allow_v to_o weak_a christian_n to_o use_v set_v form_n as_o to_o he_o that_o have_v weak_a eye_n to_o use_v spectacle_n but_o we_o must_v not_o evermore_o stand_v at_o one_o stay_v nor_o be_v always_o as_o child_n that_o must_v be_v teach_v to_o go_v and_o be_v stay_v up_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o it_o be_v a_o great_a weakness_n to_o be_v always_o weak_a and_o to_o continue_v in_o our_o weakness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n in_o judgement_n in_o understanding_n in_o faith_n and_o such_o like_a gift_n if_o any_o ask_v object_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o attain_v to_o this_o gift_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v furnish_v to_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n &_o our_o own_o present_a necessity_n i_o answer_v answer_v we_o must_v observe_v these_o few_o particular_n first_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o our_o particular_a sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v second_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v our_o particular_a want_n thaâ—_n we_o may_v have_v they_o supply_v three_o we_o must_v call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o special_a benefit_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o hiâ—_n name_n may_v be_v praise_v again_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o please_v ourselves_o too_o much_o in_o our_o own_o ignorance_n sundry_a caution_n &_o condition_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v in_o use_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n prayer_n caution_n to_o be_v mark_v in_o use_v set_v â—ormes_n of_o prayer_n as_o first_o of_o all_o we_o musâ—_n labour_n for_o the_o grace_n and_o affection_n show_v in_o the_o say_a prayer_n by_o the_o maker_n composer_n and_o penman_n of_o they_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o do_v indite_v they_o for_o to_o pray_v aright_o and_o to_o make_v it_o available_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v present_a at_o prayer_n or_o to_o hear_v a_o prayer_n read_v but_o we_o must_v join_v attention_n with_o our_o presence_n and_o with_o our_o attention_n humility_n and_o with_o humility_n faith_n and_o with_o faith_n lift_v up_o of_o our_o heart_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v for_o many_o a_o one_o that_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n and_o into_o the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v
to_o perform_v it_o five_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o end_n the_o people_n may_v be_v encourage_v and_o not_o faint_a in_o their_o suffering_n for_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o set_v upon_o and_o their_o faith_n shake_v and_o they_o ready_a to_o give_v over_o if_o they_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v eph._n 3_o 13_o 14._o i_o desire_v that_o yet_o faint_v not_o at_o my_o tribulation_n for_o you_o which_o be_v your_o glory_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o the_o might_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o hold_v they_o up_o use_v 1_o consider_v from_o this_o ground_n why_o the_o word_n oftentimes_o prosper_v not_o under_o our_o hand_n and_o we_o labour_v in_o vain_a and_o strive_v against_o a_o stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a people_n even_o because_o we_o forget_v our_o own_o duty_n to_o commend_v our_o people_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n 26.18_o 26.18_o that_o so_o their_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v and_o they_o turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n &_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o all_o therefore_o say_v with_o samuel_n the_o lord_n prophet_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v sin_v in_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o the_o word_n may_v take_v good_a effect_n in_o their_o heart_n consider_v it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n only_o to_o give_v the_o blessing_n upon_o our_o labour_n for_o paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n water_n but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 6._o and_o doubtless_o god_n do_v often_o withhold_v the_o dew_n of_o his_o grace_n from_o our_o labour_n because_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v &_o crave_v his_o blessing_n it_o may_v be_v say_v what_o shall_v the_o minister_n ask_v for_o they_o or_o for_o what_o shall_v he_o pray_v on_o their_o behalf_n i_o answer_v for_o their_o conversion_n confirmation_n consolation_n preservation_n multiplication_n and_o remove_v of_o tribulation_n .._o many_o in_o all_o congregation_n remain_v yet_o in_o ignorance_n &_o be_v not_o turn_v unto_o god_n we_o must_v pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v gain_v and_o convert_v act_v 3_o 19_o many_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a mind_v as_o the_o bruise_a reed_n and_o as_o the_o smoke_a flax_n we_o must_v pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v support_v and_o strengthen_v eph._n 3_o 16._o many_o be_v as_o it_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o heart_n be_v tire_v with_o the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n and_o tribulation_n of_o the_o world_n these_o must_v be_v cheer_v up_o and_o comfort_v math._n 26_o 41._o act_n 14_o 22._o many_o have_v indeed_o receive_v to_o believe_v but_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n and_o some_o at_o the_o point_n to_o go_v backward_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o these_o may_v be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v john_n 17_o 11._o holy_a father_n say_v christ_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v many_o congregation_n have_v the_o few_o number_n that_o have_v give_v their_o name_n in_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o resolve_v to_o offer_v up_o their_o body_n a_o holy_a and_o live_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o little_a flock_n we_o must_v pray_v therefore_o that_o the_o number_n may_v be_v augment_v and_o increase_v and_o that_o he_o will_v every_o day_n add_v unto_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v act_v 2_o 47_o and_o 13_o 48._o and_o 16.5_o so_o be_v the_o church_n establish_v in_o the_o faith_n &_o increase_v in_o number_n daily_o last_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v often_o lie_v under_o many_o judgement_n and_o be_v press_v even_o above_o measure_n with_o sundry_a calamity_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n therefore_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o have_v they_o remove_v that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o breathe_a time_n &_o quiet_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n as_o paul_n wish_v agrippa_n be_v altogether_o like_o he_o except_o his_o band_n act_n 26_o 29._o second_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v such_o as_o use_v 2_o never_n practice_v this_o neither_o think_v it_o to_o be_v any_o ministerial_a duty_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o own_o speak_n &_o the_o people_n hear_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o whole_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n disannul_v some_o that_o love_v their_o own_o ease_n more_o than_o the_o people_n good_a maintain_v that_o read_n be_v preach_v because_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o take_v pain_n themselves_o or_o to_o maintain_v any_o that_o shall_v take_v pain_n other_o that_o pray_v seldom_o think_v it_o needless_a either_o to_o begin_v their_o sermon_n or_o to_o end_v they_o with_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o neither_o give_v themselves_o continual_o to_o prayer_n neither_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o people_n that_o live_v under_o their_o ministry_n &_o depend_v upon_o they_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n most_o ignorant_a and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n except_o peradventure_o some_o few_o who_o have_v be_v feed_v with_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o other_o man_n table_n i_o mean_v that_o have_v get_v their_o knowledge_n in_o other_o place_n three_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n duty_n to_o labour_n after_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o use_v 3_o be_v able_a to_o commend_v the_o people_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a at_o all_o occasion_n and_o time_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o this_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a gift_n which_o be_v a_o most_o necessary_a a_o most_o worthy_a a_o most_o effectual_a gift_n it_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n &_o oftentimes_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n gen._n 4_o 26._o act_n 9_o 14._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 19_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v to_o unlock_v the_o closet_n of_o his_o grace_n they_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o his_o secret_a chamber_n under_o lock_n and_o key_n prayer_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o open_v the_o door_n that_o lead_v we_o the_o way_n unto_o they_o god_n be_v indeed_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n but_o the_o spring_n be_v far_o the_o water_n of_o life_n be_v with_o he_o but_o if_o we_o use_v not_o prayer_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o we_o as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n speak_v john_n 4_o 11._o thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o draw_v with_o and_o the_o well_o be_v deep_a from_o whence_o therefore_o can_v thou_o have_v that_o live_a water_n if_o then_o we_o account_v the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n necessary_a we_o must_v also_o account_v that_o mean_v necessary_a by_o which_o we_o do_v obtain_v they_o as_o for_o those_o that_o despise_v the_o mean_n they_o do_v also_o despise_v the_o precious_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o mean_n the_o like_a we_o may_v speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n but_o what_o shall_v all_o this_o avail_v we_o if_o we_o be_v as_o dumb_a man_n and_o not_o able_a to_o open_v our_o mouth_n to_o make_v petition_n to_o god_n for_o they_o the_o apostle_n will_v timothy_n that_o prayer_n supplication_n intercession_n and_o thankesgiving_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o god_n by_o he_o and_o other_o minister_n 1_o tim._n 2_o 1._o we_o must_v all_o labour_n to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o our_o flock_n if_o we_o see_v any_o want_n among_o they_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o have_v they_o supply_v if_o any_o judgment_n break_v in_o upon_o they_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o have_v they_o remove_v and_o if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n have_v gracious_o hear_v we_o we_o must_v be_v able_a to_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n last_o let_v the_o people_n answer_v duty_n for_o duty_n use_v 4_o and_o prayer_n with_o prayer_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o mutual_a performance_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o pastor_n for_o the_o people_n and_o by_o the_o people_n for_o the_o pastor_n for_o see_v the_o minister_n be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v backward_o to_o remember_v their_o minister_n
tabernacle_n be_v rear_v up_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chap._n follow_v to_o wit_n the_o remove_n from_o sinai_n when_o once_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v erect_v i_o will_v from_o hence_o observe_v before_o we_o pass_v far_o doctrine_n one_o point_n from_o the_o build_n and_o erect_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n a_o place_n for_o the_o congregation_n to_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o christian_n also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v church_n and_o temple_n build_v and_o fit_a place_n appoint_v to_o meet_v together_o for_o god_n service_n service_n christian_n shall_v have_v some_o fit_a place_n for_o god_n service_n true_a it_o be_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o free_a liberty_n of_o public_a meeting_n be_v restrain_v it_o suffice_v to_o meet_v in_o private_a house_n if_o those_o house_n may_v be_v call_v private_a which_o be_v separate_v for_o such_o a_o purpose_n yet_o even_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v decent_a and_o fit_v to_o so_o holy_a a_o work_n and_o sanctify_v to_o so_o holy_a a_o end_n god_n command_v moses_n to_o set_v up_o a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o assemble_v together_o of_o the_o congregation_n exod._n 25_o david_n prepare_v to_o build_v a_o house_n to_o god_n &_o will_v give_v no_o sleep_n to_o his_o eye_n nor_o slumber_n to_o his_o eyelid_n until_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o place_n for_o the_o lord_n a_o habitation_n for_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob_n ps_n 132_o 4_o 5._o solomon_n afterward_o build_v he_o a_o house_n which_o be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n because_o chief_o it_o serve_v for_o that_o purpose_n act_v 7_o 47._o immediate_o after_o the_o captivity_n when_o salomon_n temple_n be_v ruinate_v it_o be_v the_o principal_a care_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o build_v it_o again_o and_o though_o they_o be_v hinder_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o work_n joh._n 2._o yet_o be_v reprove_v for_o their_o negligence_n and_o stir_v up_o to_o diligence_n by_o the_o prophet_n they_o finish_v the_o work_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o abuse_n among_o the_o corinthian_n touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n show_v that_o they_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 20._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v fit_a place_n by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v wherein_o the_o church_n be_v to_o assemble_v psal_n 74_o 8._o luk._n 4_o 16._o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v reason_n 1_o promise_v his_o presence_n in_o they_o and_o to_o dwell_v in_o they_o by_o his_o grace_n &_o spirit_n exod._n 25.8_o let_v they_o make_v i_o a_o sanctuary_n that_o i_o may_v dwell_v among_o they_o for_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n there_o will_v he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o math._n 18._o second_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v joint_o together_o by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v always_o more_o effectual_a they_o send_v up_o a_o strong_a cry_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v soon_o hear_v the_o best_a melody_n be_v of_o more_o voice_n than_o one_o and_o more_o stick_v lay_v upon_o the_o fire_n make_v the_o heat_n the_o great_a we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o have_v fit_a place_n for_o this_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o mind_n &_o with_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n use_v 1_o be_v this_o the_o end_n for_o which_o church_n be_v institute_v and_o appoint_v then_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o invert_v the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o in_o they_o we_o shall_v come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v unto_o we_o to_o make_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o sing_v psalm_n &_o to_o offer_v up_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o almighty_a god_n of_o which_o the_o romanist_n have_v set_v up_o false_a end_n and_o establish_v their_o own_o device_n they_o will_v have_v they_o erect_v for_o the_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o their_o altar_n and_o image_n &_o such_o like_a trumpery_n for_o which_o they_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 13_o 10._o but_o the_o altar_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v christ_n himself_o on_o which_o every_o faithful_a man_n must_v offer_v the_o true_a end_n of_o they_o we_o note_v before_o for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n act_n 15_o 21._o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n luk._n 4._o for_o prayer_n and_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n act_n 20_o 7._o again_o they_o teach_v that_o church_n be_v of_o themselves_o more_o holy_a ground_n then_o other_o place_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o holy_a nature_n thereof_o more_o available_a to_o pray_v there_o they_o any_o where_o else_o the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v account_v holy_a for_o the_o present_a while_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n continue_v but_o the_o congregation_n once_o dissolve_v there_o be_v no_o inherent_a holiness_n remain_v in_o it_o more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o place_n church_n therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v holy_a place_n nor_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o building_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o they_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o ground_n or_o seat_n of_o they_o gangr_n council_n gangr_n but_o of_o the_o end_n &_o holy_a use_n for_o which_o they_o serve_v and_o for_o the_o holy_a assembly_n that_o there_o be_v make_v here_o then_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o &_o we_o they_o make_v church_n to_o be_v holy_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n the_o people_n make_v the_o place_n holy_a not_o the_o place_n the_o people_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o any_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n in_o one_o place_n rather_o than_o in_o another_o joh_n 4_o 21._o every_o place_n have_v god_n presence_n and_o every_o where_o we_o may_v lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n and_o therefore_o be_v alike_o sanctify_a for_o prayer_n in_o itself_o consider_v furthermore_o whereas_o suâ—â—_n place_n shall_v be_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n they_o will_v have_v they_o also_o build_v to_o the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v patron_n and_o protector_n of_o they_o there_o they_o pray_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o their_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n but_o no_o divine_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o flat_a idolatry_n to_o pray_v to_o those_o that_o can_v help_v us._n but_o to_o let_v these_o go_v let_v we_o see_v how_o these_o religious_a place_n be_v otherwise_o profane_v do_v we_o come_v to_o they_o as_o to_o god_n house_n do_v we_o use_v there_o that_o reverence_n which_o be_v fit_a in_o his_o presence_n and_o dwell_a place_n so_o do_v the_o people_n while_o zachariah_n be_v burn_v incense_n the_o multitude_n be_v without_o in_o prayer_n but_o we_o common_o come_v thither_o rather_o to_o talk_v &_o trifle_n then_o to_o pray_v and_o hear_v in_o former_a time_n man_n house_n be_v their_o church_n but_o now_o the_o church_n be_v turn_v into_o their_o house_n 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n 〈◊〉_d 36._o in_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d be_v ordinary_o profane_v with_o babble_a &_o laugh_v and_o sleep_v and_o what_o not_o many_o come_v hither_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o buy_v and_o bargain_n and_o to_o meet_v with_o other_o for_o their_o earthly_a profit_n and_o worldly_a business_n where_o have_v we_o common_o more_o brawl_a and_o brabble_v then_o at_o the_o church_n will_v not_o the_o least_o penny_n or_o occasion_n make_v we_o jar_v and_o almost_o set_v we_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n we_o shall_v come_v hither_o to_o please_v god_n but_o when_o we_o be_v come_v we_o displease_v he_o and_o forget_v god_n and_o ourselves_o and_o the_o word_n and_o the_o place_n and_o all_o there_o be_v a_o article_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a one_o to_o inquire_v of_o church-abuse_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o play_n and_o interlude_n any_o feast_n and_o banquet_n keep_v in_o our_o church_n any_o supper_n or_o church-ale_n drink_n and_o tipling_n muster_n &_o profane_a usage_n in_o church_n chapel_n or_o churchyard_n and_o whether_o the_o parishioner_n behave_v themselves_o rude_o and_o disorderly_o in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n or_o sermon_n as_o by_o walk_v talk_a ring_a or_o any_o noise_n whereby_o the_o minister_n or_o preacher_n be_v hinder_v and_o disturb_v these_o abuse_n be_v commit_v and_o yet_o continue_v in_o many_o place_n christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v a_o vessel_n to_o be_v carry_v through_o the_o temple_n he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o cast_v out_o all_o they_o that_o buy_v and_o sell_v in_o the_o temple_n 1_o mark_v 1_o and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n of_o the_o money-changer_n 21_o math_n 21_o and_o the_o
prayer_n for_o the_o distress_a when_o he_o shall_v pour_v out_o his_o meditation_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o appeareth_z in_o their_o several_a title_n yea_o christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o have_v the_o great_a grace_n of_o prayer_n who_o continue_v the_o whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n luke_n 6_o 12._o yet_o do_v not_o forbear_v and_o abstain_v in_o prayer_n from_o use_v the_o same_o word_n oftentimes_o math._n 26._o verse_n 44._o this_o truth_n will_v the_o better_o appear_v if_o we_o reason_v 1_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o have_v leave_v a_o prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n not_o as_o a_o pattern_n or_o platform_n only_o but_o likewise_o to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o prayer_n so_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v according_a to_o his_o practice_n he_o pray_v in_o the_o garden_n three_o time_n use_v the_o same_o word_n and_o he_o allow_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v the_o like_a yet_o who_o may_v be_v compare_v unto_o he_o he_o do_v it_o not_o through_o want_n of_o word_n or_o matter_n who_o have_v the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n in_o he_o therefore_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o this_o manner_n pray_v you_o 9_o matth._n 6_o 9_o if_o we_o may_v pray_v after_o that_o manner_n than_o we_o may_v pray_v after_o a_o set_a form_n whether_o it_o be_v read_v in_o book_n or_o rehearse_v without_o book_n second_o reason_n 2_o it_o be_v the_o common_a rule_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o whosoever_o ask_v in_o faith_n shall_v be_v hear_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o a_o prescript_n form_n or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v faithful_a prayer_n which_o please_v god_n and_o avail_v much_o and_o without_o faith_n nothing_o be_v accept_v three_o it_o be_v requisite_a reason_n 3_o for_o order_n sake_n for_o uniformity_n be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n heretofore_o have_v use_v the_o same_o &_o the_o most_o reform_a church_n at_o this_o day_n use_v it_o from_o which_o we_o be_v not_o slight_o to_o dissent_v and_o disagree_v and_o so_o to_o reject_v read_v prayer_n and_o set_v form_n last_o the_o apostle_n avouch_v that_o he_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n 15._o 1_o cor._n 14_o 15._o and_o he_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o but_o a_o new_a prayer_n never_o hear_v of_o be_v not_o so_o well_o understand_v &_o conceive_v of_o the_o simple_a neither_o can_v they_o so_o right_o &_o ready_o answer_v amen_n unto_o it_o but_o the_o same_o form_n use_v the_o often_o it_o be_v hear_v the_o better_a it_o be_v understand_v in_o man_n there_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n sundry_a want_n as_o ignorance_n in_o the_o mind_n forgetfulness_n in_o the_o memory_n defect_n of_o utterance_n fit_a to_o be_v in_o he_o that_o shall_v speak_v unto_o god_n fear_n and_o bashfulness_n in_o the_o affection_n that_o they_o can_v deliver_v the_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o much_o dulness_n and_o deadness_n in_o the_o soul_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o debar_v such_o from_o prayer_n all_o which_o want_v a_o set_a form_n help_v use_v 1_o the_o use_n hereof_o be_v to_o convince_v those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o separation_n which_o have_v rend_v themselves_o from_o we_o and_o make_v a_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n as_o schismatickes_n who_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o use_v any_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n yea_o even_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v and_o command_v these_o do_v not_o only_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a but_o account_v it_o a_o abominable_a idol_n prayer_n the_o opinion_n of_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n touch_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o as_o loathsome_a to_o god_n as_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o swine_n flesh_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n these_o be_v their_o own_o word_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o greenwood_n and_o barow_n two_o principal_a sectary_n and_o ringleader_n in_o this_o division_n they_o account_v it_o no_o better_o than_o lippe-labour_n nay_o not_o so_o good_a they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o stint_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o leave_v word_n and_o to_o pass_v by_o their_o bold_a assertion_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o they_o answer_v to_o our_o reason_n &_o then_o reason_n against_o their_o answer_n we_o allege_v that_o christ_n express_o will_v we_o to_o pray_v thus_o and_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n be_v express_o charge_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n thus_o this_o be_v our_o warrant_n to_o justify_v our_o practice_n now_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o their_o answer_n and_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o they_o tell_v we_o bold_o that_o christ_n will_v not_o his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v this_o but_o thus_o and_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o require_v to_o use_v these_o very_a word_n of_o blessing_n because_o the_o hebrew_n word_n coh_a coh_fw-la coh_fw-la use_v in_o that_o place_n be_v a_o adverbe_n of_o similitude_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v bless_v they_o after_o this_o manner_n or_o after_o a_o like_a sort_n this_o can_v be_v to_o tie_v they_o to_o the_o same_o word_n but_o to_o do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o same_o instruction_n for_o nothing_o like_o to_o another_o be_v the_o same_o but_o this_o by_o their_o patience_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o shift_n and_o cavil_n for_o be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v not_o require_v to_o use_v the_o same_o form_n and_o frame_v of_o word_n yet_o be_v they_o forbid_v to_o use_v they_o or_o if_o they_o have_v use_v they_o have_v they_o offer_v up_o swine_n flesh_n have_v they_o commit_v idolatry_n have_v it_o be_v a_o idolatrous_a kind_n of_o service_n for_o they_o forbid_v the_o people_n to_o use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o a_o prayer_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v precise_o tie_v to_o use_v the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o word_n but_o we_o will_v know_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o use_v the_o same_o to_o which_o question_n i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o answer_v in_o haste_n the_o hebrew_n word_n upon_o which_o they_o lie_v the_o weight_n &_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o building_n be_v use_v throughout_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n serve_v full_o and_o notable_o to_o pull_v up_o their_o conceit_n by_o the_o root_n and_o that_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o answer_n and_o exception_n may_v appear_v the_o better_a let_v we_o see_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o some_o particular_a place_n when_o moses_n be_v send_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o say_v that_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n have_v send_v he_o unto_o they_o and_o plead_v for_o himself_o that_o they_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v his_o name_n god_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o 15._o exod._n 3_o 13_o 1â—_n 15._o thus_o shall_v thou_o say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o here_o we_o have_v the_o same_o word_n use_v now_o according_a to_o their_o exposition_n moses_n be_v not_o command_v to_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n at_o any_o time_n because_o thus_o as_o they_o say_v be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o the_o like_a and_o to_o that_o effect_n and_o nothing_o like_o be_v the_o same_o so_o then_o if_o he_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v his_o name_n that_o send_v he_o he_o may_v in_o no_o case_n say_v if_o we_o will_v believe_v these_o novelty_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o use_v the_o adverbe_n of_o likeness_n for_o he_o say_v thus_o which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o câ—h_v câ—h_v but_o some_o such_o like_a thing_n nâ—y_o their_o opinion_n be_v yet_o more_o gross_a and_o absurd_a for_o they_o turn_v god_n precept_n into_o a_o prohibition_n and_o whereas_o god_n command_v moses_n what_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o say_v he_o be_v forbid_v to_o use_v those_o very_a word_n and_o allow_v only_o to_o speak_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o afterward_o when_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o verse_n 15._o thus_o shall_v thou_o say_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o your_o father_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o this_o be_v my_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v my_o memorial_n unto_o all_o generation_n if_o their_o gloss_n be_v grant_v he_o may_v not_o say_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o this_o have_v be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o he_o he_o must_v take_v heed_n he_o say_v not_o so_o in_o any_o case_n no_o though_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o this_o be_v his_o name_n
hear_v the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n daily_o and_o deserve_o threaten_v against_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o namely_o for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o place_n and_o among_o all_o person_n there_o follow_v little_a repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n nay_o it_o seem_v that_o god_n have_v blind_v our_o eye_n and_o harden_a our_o heart_n 1â—_n matth._n 13_o 1â—_n lest_o we_o shall_v return_v and_o be_v save_v what_o will_v follow_v nay_o what_o must_v necessary_o follow_v whosoever_o have_v half_o a_o eye_n may_v easy_o perceive_v yet_o see_v how_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o with_o flatter_a word_n as_o jer._n 7.4_o they_o say_v gospel_n the_o vein_n confidence_n 〈…〉_o â—lish_a gospel_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o we_o can_v say_v tush_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n it_o can_v never_o be_v root_v out_o from_o among_o we_o popery_n shall_v never_o be_v establish_v any_o more_o but_o what_o do_v we_o glory_v so_o much_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o why_o do_v we_o put_v confidence_n in_o this_o tule_fw-la for_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v a_o witness_n and_o give_v in_o verdict_n against_o we_o and_o as_o a_o upright_o judge_v condemn_v us._n and_o what_o be_v unpossible_a unto_o god_n what_o can_v his_o power_n what_o may_v not_o his_o justice_n do_v such_o as_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 12_o 2_o the._n 2.11_o 12_o shall_v be_v damn_v can_v we_o challenge_v to_o ourselves_o any_o more_o than_o god_n own_o people_n that_o have_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o temple_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o ark_n and_o the_o covenant_n or_o more_o than_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o other_o found_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o see_v not_o a_o general_a coldness_n a_o palpable_a deadness_n a_o fearful_a decline_a and_o fall_v backward_o general_o in_o all_o place_n all_o which_o make_v a_o preparation_n to_o apostasy_n papist_n every_o where_n increase_v and_o be_v wink_v at_o thâ—y_o have_v be_v threaten_v with_o enditement_n forfeiture_n and_o imprisonment_n but_o they_o live_v at_o ease_n grow_v rich_a have_v great_a friend_n and_o laugh_v all_o their_o enemy_n or_o opposite_n to_o scorn_n such_o as_o have_v be_v zealous_a decay_n godly_a parent_n fail_v and_o a_o crooked_a generation_n arise_v after_o they_o ignorance_n abound_v wickedness_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o he_o that_o set_v himself_o against_o evil_n make_v himself_o a_o prey_n esay_n 59.15_o atheist_n swarm_v every_o where_n and_o lift_v up_o their_o horn_n on_o high_a the_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v fit_a for_o any_o change_n to_o profess_v christ_n or_o antichrist_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o truth_n or_o in_o a_o idol_n 13_o then_o moses_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n then_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v hear_v it_o for_o thou_o bring_v up_o this_o people_n in_o thy_o might_n from_o among_o they_o 14_o and_o they_o will_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o land_n for_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o thou_o lord_n be_v among_o this_o people_n that_o thou_o lord_n be_v see_v face_n to_o face_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o former_a threaten_n be_v annex_v a_o excellent_a prayer_n of_o moses_n make_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n we_o have_v not_o many_o of_o his_o prayer_n record_v in_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o be_v most_o worthy_a and_o heavenly_a testify_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n in_o a_o plentiful_a measure_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n be_v so_o excellent_a if_o they_o be_v also_o very_o effectual_a whereby_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o for_o nought_o that_o he_o be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o have_v bind_v or_o chain_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n exod._n 32.10_o and_o to_o have_v prevail_v more_o by_o his_o word_n then_o joshua_n by_o his_o sword_n by_o his_o prayer_n than_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n by_o their_o weapon_n of_o war_n exod._n 17.11_o and_o in_o this_o place_n after_o that_o god_n have_v threaten_v to_o make_v a_o general_a havoc_n and_o destruction_n of_o this_o stubborn_a people_n as_o a_o man_n wipe_v a_o dish_n and_o turn_v it_o upside_o down_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n to_o turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n psa_n 106_o 23._o which_o otherwise_o as_o a_o mighty_a flood_n will_v break_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o bear_v down_o all_o before_o it_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o former_a threaten_n be_v not_o utter_v definitive_o but_o conditional_o to_o wit_n if_o moses_n do_v not_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v speak_v simple_o or_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v speak_v in_o that_o sort_n moses_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v pray_v for_o they_o but_o to_o have_v give_v place_n to_o the_o threaten_a and_o rest_v in_o the_o decree_n and_o determination_n of_o god_n submit_v himself_o to_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o thereby_o to_o seek_v and_o to_o sue_v for_o pardon_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o understand_v the_o same_o conditional_o the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o prayer_n be_v moses_n the_o sum_n oâ—_n the_o praâ—â—â—_n of_o moses_n that_o god_n will_v not_o destroy_v his_o people_n utter_o according_a as_o he_o have_v threaten_v and_o he_o move_v he_o to_o show_v mercy_n towards_o they_o by_o three_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o reproach_n the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n and_o to_o tread_v his_o glory_n which_o be_v high_o they_o the_o heaven_n under_o their_o foot_n take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o blaspheme_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v destroy_v his_o people_n which_o he_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n have_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 32.12_o deut._n 9.28_o and_o 32.27_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n he_o be_v of_o long-suffering_a and_o great_a mercy_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o be_v take_v from_o the_o former_a work_n and_o example_n of_o his_o great_a goodness_n wherein_o he_o move_v god_n to_o pity_v they_o see_v he_o have_v oftentimes_o before_o show_v favour_n towards_o they_o all_o which_o have_v be_v utter_o lose_v if_o he_o shall_v utter_o destroy_v they_o out_o of_o these_o word_n as_o also_o out_o of_o all_o the_o reason_n urge_v by_o moses_n in_o general_a we_o learn_v prayer_n doctrine_n the_o meaâ—â—â—_n to_o revoke_v god_n judgement_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o unfaâ—â—â—â—_n prayer_n that_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o ready_a way_n to_o revoke_v and_o call_v in_o god_n judgement_n be_v true_a hearty_a and_o unfeigned_a prayer_n whensoever_o his_o hand_n in_o any_o sort_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o we_o ps_n 107.6_o 13_o 19_o 28._o and_o 106.23_o jam._n 5.17_o 18._o numb_a 12.13_o 1_o king_n 8.33_o 35_o 37_o 44._o the_o reason_n first_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o reason_n 1_o thing_n and_o be_v of_o force_n to_o obtain_v every_o good_a thing_n and_o if_o every_o good_a thing_n then_o also_o to_o remove_v every_o evil_a thing_n from_o we_o it_o obtain_v blessing_n of_o all_o sort_n public_a and_o private_a spiritual_a and_o temporal_a for_o ourselves_o and_o for_o other_o touch_v this_o life_n and_o a_o better_a joh._n 16.23_o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v i_o nothing_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o where_o we_o see_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o promise_n confirm_v by_o a_o vehement_a asseveration_n second_o prayer_n reason_n 2_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n &_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act._n 8.22_o jam._n 5.15_o 1_o joh._n 5.16_o and_o sin_n be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o all_o judgement_n whatsoever_o if_o then_o it_o obtain_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o cause_n it_o shall_v also_o obtain_v the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o cause_n be_v remove_v the_o effect_n will_v cease_v three_o it_o be_v so_o mighty_a reason_n 3_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o throw_v down_o the_o fast_o hold_v and_o sure_a possession_n that_o satan_n have_v get_v paul_n have_v show_v that_o we_o wrestle_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v not_o only_o or_o chief_o with_o they_o but_o with_o principality_n &_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n prescribe_v this_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o subdue_v and_o overcome_v they_o and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n 1â—_n maâ—_n 17.21_o ephes_n 6_o 1â—_n that_o this_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v if_o then_o it_o be_v able_a
think_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o perish_v not_o ver_fw-la 6._o pharaoh_n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n know_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v very_o profitable_a and_o acceptable_a 17._o exod._n 8.8_o and_o 9.27_o and_o 10.16_o 17._o therefore_o he_o send_v for_o they_o and_o desire_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o when_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n lay_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o people_n this_o also_o do_v jeroboam_fw-la that_o wicked_a king_n that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n know_v and_o understand_v for_o when_o his_o hand_n be_v dry_v up_o which_o he_o thrust_v out_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n 8.24_o 1_o king_n 13.6_o jer._n 42_o 2._o act._n 8.24_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v restore_v if_o these_o have_v confess_v the_o benefit_n of_o prayer_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o though_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a distance_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n between_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o hear_v he_o from_o his_o holy_a hill_n the_o supplication_n of_o his_o righteous_a servant_n pour_v out_o before_o he_o affliction_n take_v away_o all_o comfort_n and_o joy_n from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v unregenerate_a when_o they_o be_v pinch_v with_o poverty_n with_o famine_n with_o misery_n and_o calamity_n affliction_n the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o time_n of_o affliction_n they_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o heart_n they_o distrust_v they_o despair_v they_o fret_v &_o fume_n they_o mutter_v and_o murmur_v against_o god_n they_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o lift_v up_o unto_o he_o neither_o can_v they_o run_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o find_v mercy_n in_o time_n of_o need_n but_o do_v oftentimes_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o repent_v not_o of_o the_o work_n which_o they_o have_v wicked_o commit_v they_o will_v fain_o have_v some_o comfort_n in_o their_o sorrow_n but_o they_o know_v not_o of_o who_o to_o seek_v it_o or_o where_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o run_v to_o music_n and_o instrument_n of_o delight_n to_o wine-taverne_n to_o strong_a drink_n to_o evil_a company_n and_o some_o to_o witch_n and_o enchanter_n which_o they_o call_v cunning_a man_n and_o cunning_a woman_n but_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o have_v learn_v better_a thing_n 1.3_o 2_o cor._n 1.3_o know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n and_o therefore_o they_o fly_v unto_o he_o by_o prayer_n who_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o death_n their_o eye_n from_o tear_n and_o their_o foot_n from_o fall_v psa_n 56.12_o 13._o and_o 116.8_o in_o trouble_n therefore_o if_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o we_o have_v his_o promise_n sure_a than_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o will_v help_v we_o and_o send_v we_o a_o joyful_a deliverance_n use_v 3_o last_o let_v we_o from_o hence_o be_v move_v to_o be_v diligent_a in_o this_o duty_n and_o not_o to_o give_v over_o till_o the_o god_n of_o blessing_n pour_v down_o a_o blessing_n upon_o us._n how_o heavy_a soever_o his_o hand_n be_v and_o how_o long_o soever_o in_o continuance_n yet_o if_o we_o can_v call_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v safe_a woeful_a be_v our_o condition_n if_o we_o shall_v cry_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o hear_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o we_o do_v not_o so_o soon_o call_v as_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v a_o poor_a silly_a lamb_n entangle_v in_o the_o bush_n and_o bramble_n if_o it_o can_v but_o bleat_v the_o shepherd_n will_v quick_o help_v it_o so_o if_o we_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o can_v call_v unto_o he_o the_o good_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n will_v by_o and_o by_o hear_v we_o if_o we_o can_v lift_v up_o our_o voice_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n he_o will_v soon_o free_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o our_o affliction_n so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v he_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v and_o when_o the_o tongue_n can_v if_o with_o the_o heart_n we_o can_v sigh_v to_o he_o he_o understand_v that_o language_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o help_n as_o abraham_n give_v over_o ask_v before_o god_n give_v over_o answer_v gen._n 18.32_o 33._o 15_o now_o if_o thou_o will_v kill_v all_o this_o people_n as_o one_o man_n than_o the_o nation_n which_o have_v hear_v the_o fame_n of_o thou_o will_v speak_v say_v 16_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v this_o people_n into_o the_o land_n which_o he_o swear_v unto_o they_o therefore_o he_o have_v slay_v they_o etc._n etc._n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n and_o first_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o we_o have_v the_o whole_a prayer_n which_o moses_n utter_v prayer_n we_o have_v oâ—ly_o the_o substance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d prayer_n and_o that_o he_o deliver_v it_o in_o no_o more_o word_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o abrupt_a beginning_n ver_fw-la 13._o that_o he_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o before_o but_o this_o be_v only_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o have_v the_o chief_a reason_n which_o he_o use_v the_o first_o argument_n be_v very_o forcible_a and_o effectual_a and_o large_o press_v upon_o god_n which_o show_v that_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o have_v hear_v of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n the_o canaanite_n have_v hear_v that_o god_n be_v among_o his_o people_n with_o his_o word_n with_o his_o presence_n with_o his_o authority_n with_o his_o sign_n and_o miracle_n if_o then_o god_n shall_v deliver_v they_o to_o death_n these_o curse_a nation_n will_v revile_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o accuse_v he_o either_o of_o impotency_n or_o of_o tyranny_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o hatred_n towards_o they_o he_o will_v not_o or_o of_o his_o weakness_n he_o can_v not_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n whereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v far_o better_o for_o god_n to_o free_v his_o name_n from_o such_o blasphemous_a reproach_n by_o spare_v his_o people_n moses_n never_o once_o offer_v to_o plead_v for_o pardon_n through_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o people_n themselves_o he_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v matter_n enough_o in_o they_o to_o have_v remove_v they_o long_o ago_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n and_o desire_v god_n to_o look_v upon_o himself_o and_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o own_o name_n lest_o the_o infidel_n and_o idolater_n shall_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o blaspheme_v he_o theâ—_n the_o foreâ—_n the_o reasoâ—_n that_o moseâ—_n faith_n to_o 〈◊〉_d god_n to_o pâ—â—don_v theâ—_n how_o forcible_a this_o reason_n be_v and_o how_o powerful_o it_o pierce_v as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o ear_n nay_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n appear_v notable_o by_o the_o mouth_n and_o confession_n of_o god_n himself_o i_o will_v make_v the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o to_o cease_v from_o among_o man_n be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o enemy_n lest_o their_o adversary_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o strange_o and_o shall_v say_v our_o hand_n be_v high_a &_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v all_o this_o what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o hinder_v he_o from_o put_v out_o their_o name_n from_o under_o heaven_n not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o perish_v but_o it_o will_v have_v open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o infidel_n to_o scoff_n at_o god_n who_o they_o serve_v and_o at_o his_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v they_o will_v have_v say_v where_o be_v the_o god_n that_o have_v maintain_v they_o so_o long_o be_v he_o fall_v asleep_a or_o be_v he_o in_o a_o far_a journey_n â—trine_fw-mi â—trine_fw-mi or_o what_o ail_v he_o that_o he_o succour_v they_o no_o more_o 〈◊〉_d keve_v to_o merâ—_n put_v he_o â—ind_v of_o twne_a â—e_n and_o 〈◊〉_d we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a plea_n to_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v mercy_n even_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n josh_n 7.8_o 9_o psal_n 79.8_o 9_o 10._o and_o 115.1_o dan._n 9.19_o the_o reason_n follow_v god_n do_v not_o bestow_v any_o thing_n to_o any_o other_o end_n then_o this_o 1._o â—son_n 1._o be_v aim_v at_o this_o mark_n and_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n both_o in_o give_v and_o forgive_n esay_n 48.9_o prou._n 16.4_o and_o therefore_o ought_v we_o also_o to_o set_v the_o same_o end_n before_o we_o in_o prayer_n the_o lord_n in_o all_o his_o action_n of_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n have_v evermore_o a_o special_a respect_n to_o the_o promote_a of_o his_o honour_n and_o the_o maintain_n of_o his_o
god_n from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o hypocrisy_n be_v make_v open_a and_o evident_a to_o all_o they_o can_v now_o no_o long_o hide_v it_o they_o teach_v and_o maintain_v that_o heretical_a prince_n especial_o be_v excommunicate_v shall_v not_o be_v obey_v thus_o they_o blanch_v the_o matter_n whereas_o paul_n teach_v and_o practise_v obedience_n for_o conscience_n sake_n 5._o rom_n 13.2_o 5._o and_o that_o such_o as_o resist_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o judgement_n use_v 3_o three_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v no_o otherwise_o of_o all_o such_o as_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o their_o allegation_n be_v how_o many_o man_n be_v there_o that_o think_v even_o gross_a and_o palpable_a sin_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o because_o they_o can_v blanch_v and_o colour_v they_o over_o how_o many_o think_v to_o excuse_v their_o ignorance_n as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o evil_a at_o all_o why_o be_v there_o no_o more_o store_n of_o knowledge_n in_o our_o day_n among_o master_n and_o servant_n why_o so_o much_o store_n of_o blindness_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n o_o say_v they_o we_o be_v dull_a and_o forgetful_a we_o have_v our_o calling_n to_o follow_v we_o must_v provide_v for_o wife_n and_o child_n this_o be_v a_o wilful_a ignorance_n this_o shall_v excuse_v no_o man_n such_o can_v find_v and_o take_v time_n enough_o for_o the_o world_n but_o they_o lack_v time_n to_o lay_v a_o good_a and_o sure_a foundation_n for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v some_o pretend_v their_o age_n and_o infirmity_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o come_v so_o often_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o many_o of_o they_o have_v resort_v no_o better_o to_o it_o in_o their_o youth_n and_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v strength_n enough_o also_o to_o walk_v far_o for_o their_o pleasure_n god_n know_v their_o hypocrisy_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o in_o civil_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o common_a practice_n in_o the_o common_a sort_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a god_n be_v with_o he_o the_o lord_n rest_v his_o soul_n god_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o god_n send_v he_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n and_o such_o like_a what_o say_v these_o ignorant_a person_n this_o testify_v our_o love_n and_o our_o charity_n this_o be_v a_o blanch_a of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o cast_n of_o a_o new_a paint_n upon_o a_o rot_a post_n for_o who_o be_v these_o that_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o such_o as_o never_o pray_v for_o they_o be_v alive_a nay_o do_v not_o indeed_o know_v which_o way_n to_o pray_v when_o the_o scripture_n tax_v show_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o reprove_v private_a prayer_n in_o public_a place_n they_o have_v their_o answer_n ready_a they_o do_v it_o to_o stir_v up_o to_o devotion_n and_o to_o fill_v and_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o perform_v holy_a duty_n 22._o 1_o cor._n 11.21_o 22._o yea_o but_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v at_o home_n private_a place_n be_v appoint_v for_o private_a action_n and_o public_a for_o such_o as_o be_v public_a they_o kneel_v down_o to_o their_o own_o devotion_n that_o seldom_o or_o never_o pray_v at_o home_n and_o have_v no_o care_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o private_o before_o they_o come_v whereas_o god_n know_v and_o man_n know_v and_o the_o minister_n know_v that_o these_o man_n that_o be_v so_o devoute_a at_o private_a prayer_n in_o open_a place_n sit_z most_o profane_o most_o unreverent_o and_o unseem_o at_o public_a prayer_n touch_v the_o sabbath_n day_n it_o be_v notorious_o know_v what_o blanch_v they_o have_v to_o cover_v their_o vile_a blemish_n or_o rather_o their_o sore_n as_o that_o a_o man_n may_v learn_v as_o much_o at_o one_o sermon_n in_o the_o forenoon_n as_o he_o can_v well_o meditate_v upon_o in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o practice_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o week_n o_o how_o do_v these_o deceive_v themselves_o god_n know_v the_o heart_n of_o these_o hypocrite_n it_o be_v not_o the_o care_n they_o have_v of_o meditation_n and_o practice_n that_o cause_v they_o to_o speak_v this_o for_o how_o do_v they_o spend_v that_o time_n but_o in_o pleasure_n and_o vanity_n so_o for_o the_o sacrament_n they_o say_v they_o can_v come_v to_o communicate_v because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o charity_n with_o their_o neighbour_n they_o be_v not_o prepare_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v thus_o they_o think_v to_o creep_v away_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o to_o be_v hold_v excuse_v but_o this_o be_v to_o excuse_v one_o sin_n with_o another_o and_o to_o add_v sin_n unto_o sin_n last_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_a use_v 4_o that_o we_o must_v not_o colour_v our_o action_n like_o hypocrite_n and_o pretend_v to_o justify_v ourselves_o when_o we_o know_v they_o be_v evil_a this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o to_o bind_v two_o evil_n together_o in_o one_o bundle_n first_o to_o dare_v they_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o then_o to_o colour_v it_o and_o this_o latter_a be_v worse_a than_o the_o former_a it_o show_v less_o grace_n and_o more_o corruption_n god_n can_v be_v deceive_v by_o any_o pretence_n cunning_o contrive_v though_o man_n may_v be_v because_o our_o most_o secret_a action_n and_o imagination_n be_v manifest_a before_o he_o this_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n the_o more_o and_o when_o we_o must_v appear_v before_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n all_o thing_n shall_v appear_v as_o they_o be_v and_o all_o colourable_a pretence_n shall_v vanish_v away_o as_o smoke_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v appear_v as_o they_o be_v indeed_o god_n be_v a_o perfect_a light_n he_o dwell_v in_o light_n that_o none_o can_v attain_v unto_o 1_o tim._n 6.16_o and_o yet_o if_o he_o be_v not_o light_a enough_o he_o will_v take_v other_o light_n to_o help_v he_o and_o search_n jerusalem_n with_o candle_n that_o he_o may_v punish_v the_o man_n that_o be_v settle_v on_o their_o lees_n that_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o do_v good_a neither_o will_v he_o do_v evil_a zephan_n 1.12_o then_o certain_o he_o will_v discover_v all_o even_o the_o secret_a part_n of_o thy_o heart_n which_o now_o thou_o go_v about_o to_o hide_v and_o conceal_v then_o he_o will_v make_v we_o know_v that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n of_o remembrance_n 4_o and_o when_o moses_n hear_v it_o he_o fall_v upon_o his_o face_n 5_o and_o he_o speak_v unto_o korah_n and_o unto_o all_o his_o company_n say_v even_o to_o morrow_n the_o lord_n will_v show_v who_o be_v his_o and_o who_o be_v holy_a and_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o even_o he_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v will_v he_o cause_v to_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o 6_o this_o do_v take_v your_o censer_n korah_n and_o all_o his_o company_n 7_o and_o put_v fire_n therein_o and_o put_v incense_n in_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n to_o morrow_n and_o the_o man_n who_o the_o lord_n do_v choose_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v holy_a you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o you_o son_n of_o levi._n here_o begin_v the_o proceed_n against_o these_o seditious_a first_o by_o moses_n and_o then_o by_o god_n himself_o the_o lord_n first_o set_v his_o minister_n on_o work_n to_o deal_v with_o this_o people_n if_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v than_o he_o will_v take_v the_o cause_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n first_o moses_n fall_v on_o his_o face_n a_o common_a gesture_n use_v in_o prayer_n thereby_o no_o doubt_n make_v supplication_n to_o god_n to_o appease_v the_o multitude_n then_o he_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o korah_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o decide_v the_o question_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o priest_n as_o eliah_n do_v 1_o king_n 18.24_o in_o their_o halt_n between_o two_o opinion_n then_o in_o the_o end_n he_o return_v their_o false_a accusation_n just_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o face_n they_o have_v say_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o see_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a he_o pay_v they_o home_o in_o their_o own_o language_n you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o you_o son_n of_o levi_n here_o moses_n set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o there_o be_v a_o special_a covenant_n and_o agreement_n between_o god_n and_o his_o minister_n â—ctrine_n â—ctrine_n the_o doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o special_a favour_n that_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o church_n god_n â—e_a miniâ—rs_n be_v in_o â—ciall_a grace_n 〈◊〉_d favour_n 〈◊〉_d god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o precious_a people_n in_o his_o sight_n
he_o will_v be_v present_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n plentiful_o to_o they_o that_o ask_v wherefore_o when_o daniel_n be_v to_o declare_v to_o the_o king_n the_o dream_n which_o he_o have_v dream_v and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o which_o none_o of_o the_o astrologian_n or_o enchanter_n can_v declare_v he_o show_v the_o matter_n to_o his_o companion_n 2.17_o dan._n 2.17_o that_o they_o shall_v beseech_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o grace_n in_o this_o secret_a the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o ester_n when_o she_o hear_v that_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v appoint_v to_o destruction_n and_o of_o that_o great_a danger_n which_o threaten_v the_o church_n 16._o esther_n 4_o 16._o she_o will_v mordecai_n to_o go_v and_o assemble_v all_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v find_v in_o shushan_n say_v fast_o you_o for_o i_o eat_v not_o nor_o drink_v in_o three_o day_n i_o also_o and_o my_o maid_n will_v fast_o likewise_o and_o so_o will_v i_o go_v in_o to_o the_o king_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v so_o do_v s._n paul_n in_o every_o epistle_n almost_o desire_v the_o church_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a and_o beastly_a man_n 15.31_o rom._n 15.31_o disobedient_a to_o the_o gospel_n that_o do_v vex_v and_o trouble_v he_o that_o his_o service_n in_o his_o ministry_n may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o saint_n for_o their_o profit_n and_o edification_n 4.3_o ephe._n 6_o 19_o colos_n 4.3_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o door_n of_o utterance_n open_v and_o freedom_n of_o speech_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o publish_v bold_o the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n as_o he_o ought_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o he_o 1.11_o 2_o cor._n 1.11_o may_v redound_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n &_o praise_v of_o god_n true_a it_o be_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a do_v many_o time_n desire_v those_o who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o they_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 12.10_o rom_n 8.16.26_o zach._n 12.10_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n so_o that_o they_o can_v pray_v themselves_o nor_o have_v any_o heart_n to_o lift_v up_o to_o god_n 8.24_o act_n 8.24_o as_o we_o see_v in_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n who_o crave_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o none_o of_o his_o threaten_n may_v fall_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o his_o sin_n nor_o desire_v any_o pardon_n thereof_o but_o only_o crave_v a_o freedom_n &_o deliverance_n from_o judgement_n to_o come_v so_o then_o he_o be_v not_o grieve_v for_o sin_n but_o fear_v the_o punishment_n again_o as_o the_o reprobate_n may_v desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o they_o fear_v judgement_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o hereafter_o so_o they_o may_v do_v when_o punishment_n be_v upon_o they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o pharaoh_n 2d_o exod._n 9_o 27_o 2d_o who_o desire_v moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o mighty_a thunder_n in_o the_o land_n the_o same_o we_o see_v in_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n when_o his_o hand_n be_v dry_v up_o that_o he_o can_v not_o pull_v it_o in_o again_o which_o he_o have_v stretch_v out_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o prophet_n threaten_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a altar_n at_o bethel_n he_o say_v to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n i_o beseech_v thou_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n â—_o 1_o king_n 13._o â—_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o i_o that_o my_o hand_n may_v be_v restore_v unto_o i_o so_o then_o the_o wicked_a desire_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o but_o it_o be_v only_o in_o extremity_n it_o be_v only_o to_o escape_v punishment_n either_o present_a or_o to_o come_v but_o the_o godly_a respect_n sin_n and_o be_v greeve_v for_o it_o more_o than_o for_o the_o punishment_n they_o be_v trouble_v more_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n then_o of_o temporal_a commodity_n therefore_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o himself_o or_o for_o other_o he_o be_v move_v with_o a_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o pray_v 9.4_o eccle._n 5.1_o dan._n 9.4_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o his_o own_o want_n for_o which_o he_o pray_v he_o pour_v out_o his_o heart_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o show_v a_o fervent_a desire_n to_o obtain_v his_o want_n â—_o 1_o sam._n 1_o 1â—_n 1_o thes_n 5._o â—_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o a_o brunt_n or_o two_o but_o continue_v in_o prayer_n he_o doubt_v not_o through_o unbelief_n but_o through_o faith_n assure_v himself_o to_o obtain_v the_o request_n he_o make_v according_a to_o his_o word_n four_o it_o follow_v also_o that_o when_o god_n use_v 4_o have_v hear_v we_o for_o they_o we_o must_v praise_v his_o name_n and_o give_v thanks_n for_o the_o blessing_n he_o have_v vouchsafe_v unto_o our_o brethren_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n in_o many_o of_o his_o epistle_n 1.8_o rom._n 1.8_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n for_o you_o all_o through_o jesus_n christ_n because_o your_o faith_n be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v only_o for_o ourselves_o so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n only_o for_o ourselves_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v all_o those_o that_o repine_v and_o envy_v at_o the_o blessing_n bestow_v upon_o other_o who_o have_v their_o own_o eye_n evil_a because_o the_o lord_n eye_n be_v good_a this_o sometime_o creep_v upon_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o make_v we_o more_o wary_a &_o watchful_a over_o ourselves_o when_o joshua_n the_o servant_n of_o moses_n see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o rest_v upon_o eldad_n and_o medad_n so_o that_o they_o prophesy_v in_o the_o host_n he_o say_v my_o lord_n moses_n â—_o num._n 11._o â—_o forbid_v they_o who_o answer_v he_o envy_v thou_o for_o my_o sake_n yea_o will_v god_n that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v pour_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o so_o when_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n see_v that_o christ_n jesus_n make_v more_o disciple_n than_o john_n and_o increase_v in_o glory_n more_o than_o he_o they_o complain_v to_o john_n that_o all_o man_n flock_v to_o christ_n and_o begin_v to_o forsake_v he_o john_n reply_v 2d_o joh._n 3_o 2d_o you_o yourselves_o be_v my_o witness_n that_o i_o say_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n but_o that_o i_o be_o send_v before_o he_o he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o decrease_v let_v we_o beware_v that_o we_o be_v not_o possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o envy_n rather_o let_v we_o labour_v after_o brotherly_a love_n 1â—_n 1_o cor._n 1â—_n which_o suffer_v long_o be_v bountiful_a enuy_v not_o it_o seek_v not_o her_o own_o thing_n it_o think_v not_o evil_a it_o rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n it_o suffer_v all_o thing_n it_o believe_v all_o thing_n it_o hope_v all_o thing_n it_o endure_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o good_a thing_n god_n bestow_v upon_o any_o member_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v give_v they_o not_o only_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v they_o but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n see_v therefore_o we_o have_v our_o part_n and_o portion_n therein_o in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n one_o communion_n of_o saint_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o return_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n thereof_o to_o the_o giver_n and_o not_o repine_v and_o grudge_v against_o he_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v use_v 5_o last_o consider_v from_o this_o doctrine_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n spare_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a and_o bear_v long_o with_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n appoint_v to_o destruction_n it_o be_v for_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n that_o be_v his_o remembrancer_n day_n and_o night_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n and_o breach_n which_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v make_v that_o cry_v unto_o he_o without_o cease_v spare_v thy_o people_n o_o lord_n and_o give_v not_o thy_o inheritance_n unto_o reproach_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 17._o that_o the_o unbeliever_n shall_v say_v where_o be_v their_o god_n true_a it_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v contemptible_a in_o this_o unthankful_a world_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o for_o these_o simple_a and_o silly_a one_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n have_v long_o since_o fall_v upon_o we_o which_o by_o their_o prayer_n hitherto_o they_o have_v stay_v for_o have_v we_o continue_v in_o
foretell_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v break_v their_o sword_n into_o mattock_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o sythes_n esay_n 2_o 4._o micah_n 4_o 3._o nation_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o a_o sword_n against_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o learn_v to_o fight_v any_o more_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o choice_a argument_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o old_a partly_o from_o the_o instruction_n of_o christ_n partly_o from_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n touch_v the_o objection_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o will_v we_o to_o turn_v the_o left_a cheek_n be_v smite_v on_o the_o right_n it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n matellinum_n aug._n epist_n 5._o ad_fw-la matellinum_n as_o augustine_n observe_v for_o literal_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v by_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o by_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o be_v strike_v on_o the_o ear_n for_o what_o if_o one_o smite_v we_o on_o the_o left_a cheek_n we_o have_v now_o no_o other_o leave_v to_o turn_v unto_o he_o or_o shall_v we_o restrain_v his_o word_n only_o to_o the_o cheek_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o forbid_v private_a revenge_n to_o recompense_v injury_n with_o injury_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o rather_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o endure_v another_o wrong_n then_o to_o give_v like_a for_o like_a but_o he_o do_v not_o disannul_v the_o office_n and_o call_n of_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o take_v away_o public_a revenge_n by_o he_o peter_n be_v christ_n disciple_n not_o a_o public_a magistrate_n touch_v suffering_n the_o tare_n to_o grow_v he_o teach_v we_o the_o perpetual_a state_n of_o the_o church_n what_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o magistrate_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d mart_n in_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d cap_n 2._o &_o 〈◊〉_d gen_n cap._n 14._o but_o of_o the_o future_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v tare_n with_o the_o wheat_n bad_a fish_n with_o the_o good_a foolish_a virgin_n with_o the_o wise_a and_o hypocrite_n with_o true_a believer_n &_o therefore_o he_o comfort_v the_o godly_a against_o the_o trouble_n which_o they_o sustain_v by_o converse_v with_o they_o hereunto_o also_o refer_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n touch_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o weapon_n of_o war_n into_o instrument_n of_o peace_n and_o tool_n of_o husbandry_n be_v object_v against_o we_o also_o by_o the_o jew_n that_o deny_v the_o come_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n the_o prophet_n hereby_o commend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o be_v all_o such_o as_o christ_n charge_v we_o to_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sword_n such_o as_o be_v true_a christian_n do_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a for_o conscience_n sake_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o glory_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n thereof_o to_o our_o endless_a comfort_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n such_o as_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v so_o walk_v as_o that_o no_o war_n be_v raise_v through_o their_o default_n true_a it_o be_v our_o weapon_n be_v spiritual_a but_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o as_o we_o be_v christian_n but_o we_o be_v not_o only_o christian_a man_n but_o also_o man_n not_o only_a spirit_n but_o also_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o be_v man_n and_o clothe_v with_o flesh_n neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o christ_n that_o call_v the_o apostle_n do_v take_v away_o weapon_n from_o the_o magistrate_n rom._n 13_o 4_o but_o put_v a_o sword_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes_n chap._n 6_o verse_n 12_o we_o wrestle_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o speak_v not_o simple_o but_o comparative_o as_o when_o he_o say_v christ_n send_v he_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v chief_o and_o especial_o to_o publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n 1._o cor._n 1_o 17_o so_o in_o this_o place_n he_o mean_v that_o our_o great_a and_o mighty_a enemy_n be_v invisible_a we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o our_o chief_a conflict_n be_v with_o man_n which_o be_v frail_a and_o feeble_a this_o fight_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o other_o which_o be_v spiritual_a thus_o we_o see_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n answer_v and_o their_o doubt_n dissolve_v who_o will_v banish_v away_o all_o lawful_a use_n of_o sword_n and_o weapon_n contrary_a to_o infinite_a evidence_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o justify_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o war_n god_n have_v make_v many_o law_n touch_v the_o undertake_n beginning_n and_o wage_n of_o war_n but_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v evil_a be_v whole_o to_o be_v condemn_v not_o to_o be_v order_v by_o law_n the_o lord_n swear_v that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v have_v war_n with_o amalek_n for_o ever_o solomon_n pray_v unto_o god_n when_o his_o people_n shall_v go_v out_o to_o battle_n against_o their_o enemy_n to_o hear_v they_o and_o their_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o to_o judge_v their_o cause_n 2._o chron._n 6_o 34._o when_o any_o city_n shall_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n &_o draw_v away_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o to_o serve_v strange_a god_n he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n &_o all_o that_o be_v within_o it_o be_v destroy_v deut_n 13_o 15._o when_o the_o israelite_n ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n who_o shall_v go_v up_o against_o the_o canaanite_n to_o fight_v first_o against_o they_o the_o lord_n say_v judah_n shall_v go_v up_o because_o i_o have_v give_v the_o land_n into_o his_o hand_n judg._n 1_o 1_o 2._o it_o be_v god_n that_o teach_v our_o finger_n to_o fight_v and_o our_o hand_n to_o battle_n psal_n 144_o 1_o but_o god_n be_v no_o lord_n of_o misrule_n he_o teach_v nothing_o that_o be_v evil_a they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n yet_o he_o say_v god_n have_v teach_v his_o hand_n his_o finger_n beside_o they_o be_v call_v the_o war_n and_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o david_n be_v oftentimes_o say_v to_o have_v fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o samuel_n 17_o 18_o and_o 25_o verse_n 28._o when_o many_o enemy_n arm_v themselves_o against_o jehoshaphat_n jahaziel_n inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_a thus_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o you_o fear_v you_o not_o neither_o be_v afraid_a for_o this_o great_a multitude_n for_o the_o battle_n be_v not_o you_o but_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 20_o 15._o when_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o repent_v of_o their_o offence_n inquire_v of_o john_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v he_o do_v not_o bid_v they_o to_o lay_v away_o their_o weapon_n or_o throw_v away_o their_o sword_n or_o renounce_v their_o oath_n or_o forsake_v their_o captain_n or_o give_v over_o their_o place_n &_o calling_n of_o life_n wherein_o they_o abide_v but_o charge_v they_o to_o do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n luke_n 3_o 14_o to_o accuse_v no_o man_n false_o &_o to_o be_v content_a with_o their_o wage_n so_o the_o evangelist_n commend_v the_o faithful_a centurion_n and_o cornelius_n to_o be_v a_o devout_a man_n fear_v god_n with_o all_o his_o household_n paul_n use_v the_o help_n of_o a_o band_n of_o man_n to_o be_v rescue_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v safe_a unto_o the_o governor_n for_o the_o captain_n out_o of_o the_o garrison_n gather_v a_o select_a company_n of_o two_o hundred_o soldier_n and_o deliver_v he_o from_o they_o that_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o kill_v he_o act_v 23_o 27._o the_o apostle_n note_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n ch_n 11_o 33._o that_o the_o godly_a through_o faith_n subdue_v kingdom_n so_o that_o war_n may_v be_v a_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v apply_v this_o to_o fight_v against_o spiritual_a enemy_n he_o add_v immediate_o after_o they_o wax_v valiant_a in_o battle_n and_o turn_v to_o flight_v the_o army_n of_o the_o aliens_n by_o all_o these_o testimony_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o receive_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o make_n of_o war_n be_v necessary_a and_o to_o maintain_v it_o against_o all_o the_o adversary_n that_o seek_v to_o oppugn_v and_o contradict_v the_o same_o verse_n 18._o for_o they_o trouble_v you_o with_o their_o wile_n wherewith_o they_o have_v beguile_v you_o as_o concern_v peor_n in_o these_o word_n
samaria_n be_v devour_v of_o lion_n he_o command_v that_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v from_o thence_o 27._o 2_o ki._n 17_o 26_o 27._o shall_v be_v carry_v thither_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o country_n so_o that_o the_o superstitious_a king_n think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o see_v they_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n a_o notable_a example_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o religious_a care_n this_o way_n be_v in_o jehosaphat_n who_o 10._o 2_o chron._n 17_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n and_o the_o grove_n out_o of_o judah_n he_o send_v out_o sundry_a of_o the_o levite_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v in_o the_o city_n and_o they_o teach_v in_o judah_n and_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o they_o and_o go_v about_o throughout_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o stay_n of_o all_o kingdom_n to_o give_v entertainment_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o make_v a_o wise_a king_n and_o a_o wise_a people_n so_o long_o as_o magistrate_n countenance_v the_o truth_n and_o preacher_n of_o it_o they_o secure_v their_o own_o estate_n and_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o encouragement_n unto_o they_o not_o to_o be_v slack_a or_o slothful_a in_o spread_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n last_o because_o it_o be_v troublesome_a and_o tedious_a to_o go_v about_o to_o rehearse_v all_o their_o duty_n we_o brief_o number_v up_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n therefore_o to_o be_v good_a example_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o body_n to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o weighty_a affair_n that_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o it_o to_o exhort_v their_o inferior_n in_o time_n of_o public_a calamity_n to_o earnest_a repentance_n and_o to_o express_v the_o same_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v to_o know_v the_o cause_n thorough_o before_o they_o proceed_v to_o give_v sentence_n to_o punish_v evil_a doer_n and_o defend_v the_o innocent_a and_o to_o establish_v such_o positive_a law_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n use_v 4_o last_o see_v magistrate_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n it_o put_v those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n partly_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o partly_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n touch_v themselves_o they_o must_v know_v they_o be_v no_o burden_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n nor_o superfluous_a part_n that_o may_v be_v spare_v they_o be_v as_o the_o head_n or_o heart_n of_o the_o body_n or_o as_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o head_n all_o depend_v upon_o their_o welfare_n so_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n welfare_n if_o he_o be_v uphold_v the_o commonwealth_n stand_v if_o he_o be_v unregarded_a the_o commonwealth_n fall_v he_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n yea_o as_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o breathe_v without_o which_o we_o can_v live_v if_o we_o judge_v otherwise_o of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n we_o be_v deceive_v &_o wrong_a both_o they_o and_o ourselves_o again_o we_o learn_v that_o their_o life_n and_o continuance_n be_v great_o to_o be_v desire_v of_o god_n servant_n it_o be_v the_o part_n and_o duty_n of_o all_o subject_n to_o crave_v their_o safety_n and_o protection_n that_o they_o may_v safeguard_n and_o protect_v both_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n yea_o ruler_n themselves_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o end_n which_o ought_v daily_o to_o be_v before_o their_o eye_n may_v desire_v of_o god_n to_o lengthen_v their_o day_n and_o to_o continue_v their_o happy_a reign_n that_o together_o with_o the_o saint_n they_o may_v do_v service_n to_o god_n in_o his_o church_n in_o this_o respect_n i_o say_v they_o may_v desire_v life_n not_o so_o much_o aim_v at_o their_o own_o private_a good_a for_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v dissolve_v &_o to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o respect_v the_o general_a utility_n of_o their_o people_n what_o great_a glory_n what_o high_a honour_n can_v they_o have_v then_o this_o to_o be_v the_o stay_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n that_o otherwise_o be_v like_a to_o decay_v and_o go_v to_o ruin_v and_o to_o continue_v the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o in_o well-doing_n that_o good_a king_n hezekiah_n foresee_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v after_o his_o death_n and_o consider_v with_o great_a anguish_n of_o heart_n the_o woeful_a effect_n that_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v he_o turn_v himself_o in_o his_o bed_n to_o the_o wall_n and_o weep_v and_o be_v greeve_v to_o depart_v hence_o â—_o esay_n 38_o 18_o â—_o say_v the_o grave_n can_v confess_v thou_o death_n can_v praise_v thou_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n can_v hope_v for_o thy_o truth_n but_o the_o live_n the_o live_n he_o shall_v confess_v thou_o as_o i_o do_v this_o day_n the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n shall_v declare_v thy_o truth_n he_o desire_v of_o god_n to_o live_v and_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o prolong_v his_o day_n not_o to_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o his_o brethren_n not_o to_o glory_v in_o the_o smoke_n of_o lofty_a title_n not_o to_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o people_n not_o to_o command_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v unjust_a or_o to_o punish_v such_o as_o do_v not_o deserve_v it_o but_o to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o god_n praise_n death_n indeed_o which_o bring_v the_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o welcome_a guest_n to_o they_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o godly_a do_v make_v themselves_o ready_a to_o receive_v he_o to_o meet_v and_o entertain_v he_o and_o so_o king_n &_o prince_n among_o the_o rest_n howbeit_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v benefit_v by_o they_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o impiety_n to_o desire_v a_o long_a continuance_n among_o god_n people_n much_o more_o than_o be_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o they_o and_o govern_v by_o they_o to_o desire_v their_o continuance_n as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v nurse_n to_o the_o godly_a this_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o common_a salutation_n use_v of_o the_o people_n towards_o their_o prince_n not_o only_o of_o the_o infidel_n but_o by_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n 10._o dan._n 2_o 4_o and_z 6_o 21_o and_o 3_o 9_o and_z 5_o 10._o when_o the_o king_n come_v to_o visit_v daniel_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n the_o prophet_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v he_o say_v o_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v god_n grant_v unto_o thou_o a_o long_a life_n last_o of_o all_o whensoever_o we_o have_v a_o wise_a and_o worthy_a a_o godly_a and_o religious_a prince_n give_v to_o we_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v thankful_a if_o the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o a_o land_n a_o prudent_a and_o provident_a prince_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v bend_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n the_o people_n that_o breathe_v under_o his_o shadow_n must_v praise_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o pray_v that_o prince_n may_v be_v such_o and_o to_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n with_o all_o faithfulness_n for_o if_o they_o must_v pray_v for_o other_o much_o more_o for_o they_o when_o solomon_n be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n take_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o all_o the_o people_n say_v god_n save_o king_n solomon_n 39_o 1_o king_n 1_o 39_o so_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o timothy_n exhort_v that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n 3_o 1_o tim._n 2_o 1_o 2_o 3_o that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n for_o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n now_o as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o so_o we_o be_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o they_o we_o be_v not_o to_o forget_v the_o least_o blessing_n nor_o to_o be_v unmindful_a of_o small_a benefit_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v much_o more_o bind_v to_o be_v thankful_a
the_o elect_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o god_n 4._o annot._fw-la job._n feri_fw-la in_o exod._n 4._o because_o they_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o he_o and_o choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o even_o as_o man_n among_o all_o their_o son_n do_v most_o of_o all_o delight_n in_o their_o first_o beget_v as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o strength_n rejoice_v most_o of_o all_o in_o the_o good_a that_o befall_v they_o and_o grieve_v most_o in_o the_o evil_a that_o come_v unto_o they_o psal_n 89_o 27._o zach._n 12_o 11._o so_o do_v god_n express_v his_o special_a love_n towards_o we_o not_o only_o by_o call_v we_o his_o son_n but_o by_o call_v we_o his_o first_o bear_v son_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o be_v always_o a_o honour_n and_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v it_o be_v but_o one_o among_o many_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v not_o common_a to_o every_o one_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v all_o of_o they_o as_o his_o first_o bear_v they_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o as_o they_o that_o be_v dear_a behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o because_o it_o know_v he_o not_o so_o sometime_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n 18._o jam._n 1_o 18._o because_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o small_a portion_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o a_o holy_a kind_n of_o offering_n take_v out_o of_o the_o residue_n of_o man_n few_o in_o number_n but_o precious_a in_o account_n with_o god_n jam._n 1_o 18._o thus_o than_o we_o must_v know_v that_o we_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n to_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o serve_v he_o as_o for_o the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a fruit_n the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o we_o as_o the_o touch_v or_o taste_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n as_o bring_v great_a danger_n and_o destruction_n unto_o our_o soul_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v be_v not_o among_o wine-bibber_n 21_o pro._n 23_o 20_o 21_o among_o riotous_a eater_n of_o flesh_n for_o the_o drunkard_n and_o the_o glutton_n shall_v come_v to_o poverty_n and_o drowsiness_n shall_v clothe_v a_o man_n with_o rag_n hereunto_o come_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 11._o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n if_o any_o that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolator_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v and_o in_o the_o next_o epistle_n he_o exhort_v to_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o to_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o then_o god_n will_v receive_v they_o be_v a_o father_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n 2_o cor._n 6_o 17._o likewise_o he_o charge_v the_o thessalonian_o and_o command_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o they_o 2_o thess_n 3_o 6._o all_o flesh_n resort_n to_o their_o like_a and_o every_o man_n will_v keep_v company_n with_o such_o as_o he_o be_v himself_o for_o how_o can_v the_o lamb_n agree_v with_o the_o wolf_n or_o how_o can_v two_o walk_v together_o except_o they_o be_v agree_v the_o heathen_a philosopher_n 7._o senec._n epist_n 7._o sequester_v himself_o to_o a_o strict_a kind_n of_o life_n confess_v that_o he_o can_v never_o bring_v home_o again_o those_o manner_n that_o he_o carry_v abroad_o with_o he_o but_o what_o he_o have_v well_o order_v in_o his_o life_n be_v easy_o disturb_v and_o disorder_v and_o those_o vice_n that_o he_o have_v put_v to_o flight_n quick_o return_v upon_o he_o even_o as_o it_o befall_v a_o sick_a person_n that_o have_v keep_v long_o within_o door_n be_v recover_v of_o some_o weakness_n or_o sickness_n can_v without_o danger_n walk_v abroad_o in_o the_o open_a air_n but_o straightway_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o again_o so_o it_o happen_v unto_o we_o who_o heart_n have_v begin_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o sickness_n of_o sin_n and_o vice_n the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a multitude_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n like_o the_o infectious_a air_n unto_o we_o every_o mate_n be_v ready_a to_o commend_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o thrust_v upon_o we_o both_o by_o word_n and_o practice_n some_o noisome_a vice_n or_o other_o some_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o drunkenness_n some_o to_o uncleanness_n some_o to_o riotousness_n some_o to_o game_n be_v and_o so_o to_o infect_v we_o therewith_o at_o unaware_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o seldom_o go_v unto_o they_o or_o keep_v company_n with_o they_o or_o continue_v long_o with_o they_o but_o we_o learn_v some_o evil_a or_o unlearne_v some_o good_a and_o so_o return_v from_o they_o more_o profane_a and_o pollute_a then_o before_o this_o duty_n have_v under_o it_o many_o branch_n first_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o our_o company_n that_o we_o frequent_a as_o a_o man_n that_o choose_v out_o his_o ground_n before_o he_o build_v and_o not_o to_o be_v more_o careful_a what_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v then_o among_o who_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v unwholesome_a meat_n may_v pester_v or_o poison_v the_o body_n 19_o senec._n episi_fw-la 19_o but_o ungodly_a company_n many_o time_n destroy_v the_o soul_n we_o see_v how_o careful_a man_n be_v about_o their_o meat_n and_o drink_n what_o they_o eat_v and_o what_o they_o drink_v every_o little_a thing_n do_v trouble_v and_o disquiet_v they_o but_o in_o matter_n of_o far_o great_a danger_n as_o blind_a man_n we_o swallow_v many_o a_o fly_n and_o converse_v with_o such_o as_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v they_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o perdition_n as_o man_n that_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n second_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n daily_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v lead_v into_o tentation_n it_o be_v the_o direction_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n give_v that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a math._n 6_o 13._o daily_o prayer_n for_o wisdom_n be_v a_o preservative_n against_o the_o wicked_a such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o morning_n in_o noisome_a air_n carry_v somewhat_o in_o their_o mouth_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o infection_n if_o we_o pray_v faithful_o we_o be_v fence_a and_o fortify_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o evil_a person_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o david_n wherein_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o example_n psal_n 141.3_o 4._o set_a a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n incline_v not_o my_o heart_n to_o any_o evil_a thing_n to_o practice_v wicked_a work_n with_o man_n that_o work_v iniquity_n if_o then_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o be_v preserve_v from_o such_o tempter_n and_o tentation_n as_o will_v draw_v we_o into_o evil_n and_o withdraw_v we_o from_o good_a sure_o we_o be_v not_o witting_o and_o willing_o to_o run_v into_o they_o for_o than_o we_o mock_v and_o dally_v with_o god_n &_o become_v tempter_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o dare_v to_o kneel_v down_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o to_o desire_v of_o he_o not_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o tentation_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v go_v from_o prayer_n and_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n by_z and_o by_o to_o haunt_v evil_a house_n and_o seek_v out_o allurement_n and_o wait_v for_o occasion_n &_o wish_v for_o our_o companion_n until_o we_o return_v home_o worse_o than_o we_o be_v before_o three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o a_o special_a point_n of_o wisdom_n not_o to_o presume_v upon_o our_o ability_n nor_o to_o glory_n in_o our_o own_o strength_n there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o deceitful_a bait_n then_o this_o be_v when_o man_n foolish_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o albeit_o they_o run_v into_o evil_a company_n and_o hold_v familiarity_n with_o drunkard_n and_o continual_o haunt_v alehouse_n and_o place_n of_o disorder_n though_o they_o be_v haile-fellow_n well_o meet_v with_o they_o and_o join_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o they_o yet_o they_o can_v keep_v themselves_o from_o infection_n so_o that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v overtake_v with_o their_o sin_n and_o as_o well_o may_v a_o man_n rush_v headlong_o among_o such_o as_o have_v plague_n sore_n above_o
with_o his_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o fight_v do_v call_v for_o aid_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n dispraise_v the_o practice_n of_o he_o that_o withdraw_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o battle_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v under_o colour_n &_o pretence_n of_o pray_v for_o good_a success_n affirm_v that_o god_n do_v not_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o coward_n neither_o receive_v their_o prayer_n because_o they_o be_v unreasonable_a for_o they_o hold_v it_o no_o reason_n that_o he_o which_o shoot_v not_o shall_v hit_v the_o white_a nor_o that_o he_o shall_v win_v the_o victory_n that_o abide_v not_o the_o battle_n neither_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o good_a that_o do_v nothing_o towards_o it_o as_o than_o victory_n be_v win_v by_o labour_n not_o by_o sloth_n so_o shall_v we_o attain_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n by_o our_o endeavour_n not_o by_o our_o idleness_n it_o be_v require_v therefore_o of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o consider_v our_o calling_n wherein_o we_o be_v place_v we_o have_v not_o all_o of_o we_o one_o calling_n but_o diverse_a some_o be_v set_v in_o the_o private_a family_n and_o some_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o some_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n all_o have_v not_o one_o office_n but_o diverse_a we_o be_v traveller_n in_o this_o world_n as_o passenger_n in_o a_o ship_n â—uma_n â—ut_fw-la in_o compa_n â—_o lygur_n and_o â—uma_n who_o be_v there_o some_o for_o one_o business_n and_o other_o for_o another_o purpose_n do_v never_o meddle_v one_o with_o another_o but_o every_o one_o care_v for_o the_o discharge_n and_o dispatch_v of_o his_o proper_a office_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v with_o we_o we_o have_v our_o proper_a call_n and_o proper_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v therein_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o and_o thou_o may_v look_v for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o labour_n sanctify_v thy_o daily_a labour_n with_o daily_a prayer_n but_o presume_v not_o that_o prayer_n shall_v help_v thou_o without_o thy_o own_o labour_n if_o thou_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o feed_v thou_o to_o clothe_v thou_o to_o sustain_v thou_o and_o thy_o family_n the_o idle_a man_n prayer_n avail_v nothing_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o he_o when_o we_o begin_v our_o labour_n and_o bless_v his_o name_n when_o we_o have_v end_v our_o labour_n but_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o determine_v with_o ourselves_o not_o to_o take_v pain_n or_o not_o determine_v with_o ourselves_o to_o take_v pain_n be_v no_o better_a than_o to_o dally_v with_o god_n and_o deceive_v ourselves_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v acquaint_v use_v 3_o with_o the_o word_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o plain_o and_o particular_o set_v down_o which_o we_o will_v know_v in_o what_o state_n soever_o we_o be_v set_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o sure_a guide_n to_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o our_o call_n to_o go_v forward_o in_o they_o and_o to_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n hereby_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o warrant_v our_o work_n and_o know_v what_o duty_n god_n accept_v and_o what_o he_o accept_v not_o it_o be_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o eye_n and_o a_o lantern_n unto_o our_o step_n psal_n 119_o 105._o it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o god_n child_n to_o be_v conversant_a in_o it_o in_o darkness_n we_o can_v go_v safe_o without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o lantern_n so_o be_v we_o bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o ignorance_n and_o continue_v therein_o unless_o we_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n many_o that_o want_v the_o knowledge_n &_o direction_n of_o the_o scripture_n think_v they_o live_v in_o the_o light_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n and_o behave_v themselves_o as_o child_n of_o the_o day_n and_o be_v in_o as_o good_a a_o case_n and_o have_v as_o good_a soul_n towards_o god_n as_o they_o that_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o meditate_v in_o they_o day_n &_o night_n they_o think_v it_o be_v not_o for_o simple_a man_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o preacher_n and_o divine_n they_o think_v that_o knowledge_n make_v man_n worse_o and_o that_o none_o be_v worse_a man_n that_o none_o will_v deceive_v a_o man_n soon_o than_o they_o and_o therefore_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o according_a to_o his_o word_n they_o call_v in_o contempt_n and_o derision_n scripture_n man_n but_o these_o ignorant_a beast_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o approve_a example_n of_o his_o setuant_n the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v hos_fw-la 4_o 6._o my_o people_n perish_v for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 14_o 20._o be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n but_o in_o maliciousness_n be_v as_o child_n the_o man_n of_o berea_n be_v commend_v 11._o act_n 17_o 11._o because_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n private_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v deliver_v public_o but_o if_o knowledge_n as_o be_v pretend_v do_v make_v man_n worse_o than_o be_v it_o evil_a in_o itself_o and_o not_o good_a forasmuch_o as_o that_o which_o be_v good_a can_v make_v a_o man_n evil_a what_o then_o dare_v any_o two-legged_a beast_n presume_v in_o the_o profaneness_n of_o his_o wicked_a hart_n to_o say_v that_o to_o know_v god_n and_o his_o will_n which_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o holy_a can_v make_v a_o man_n any_o worse_o or_o that_o the_o more_o a_o man_n know_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o christian_n religion_n the_o worse_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vile_a blasphemy_n o_o detestable_a impiety_n will_v it_o make_v a_o servant_n worse_o to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o his_o master_n or_o a_o subject_n to_o know_v the_o prince_n law_n and_o statute_n it_o will_v be_v far_o object_v object_n there_o be_v never_o more_o knowledge_n and_o less_o practice_v a_o man_n may_v hear_v many_o speak_v much_o out_o of_o the_o bible_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v naughty_a man_n i_o answer_v â—wer_n â—wer_n be_v it_o so_o yet_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o their_o knowledge_n but_o want_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o their_o own_o corruption_n 1.22_o â—_o 1.22_o they_o be_v fool_n say_v solomon_n that_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o be_v enemy_n unto_o it_o for_o all_o well_o do_v in_o our_o calling_n proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o knowledge_n and_o do_v increase_v through_o knowledge_n where_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n sacred_a and_o heavenly_a will_n 2._o â—s_n 4.1_o 2._o man_n break_v out_o without_o all_o conscience_n into_o swear_v lie_a steal_v whore_v and_o kill_v moreover_o all_o they_o that_o can_v talk_v of_o the_o scripture_n &_o make_v show_n of_o they_o to_o other_o have_v not_o by_o and_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v allege_v more_o a_o great_a deal_n than_o they_o understand_v â—biect_n â—biect_n shall_v none_o then_o be_v save_v will_v some_o say_v but_o such_o as_o know_v the_o scripture_n can_v we_o not_o be_v lead_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o serve_v he_o except_o we_o be_v conversant_a in_o they_o i_o answer_v answer_n answer_n no._n the_o spirit_n guide_v no_o man_n without_o the_o word_n we_o be_v beget_v anew_o by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o pet._n 1._o â—m_n 1._o say_v peter_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o have_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n say_v james._n if_o then_o we_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o word_n to_o a_o new_a life_n we_o be_v dead_a without_o it_o or_o rather_o have_v no_o be_v of_o a_o true_a christian_a no_o man_n can_v true_o serve_v god_n until_o he_o know_v how_o to_o serve_v he_o it_o be_v god_n that_o teach_v how_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v and_o he_o teach_v only_o by_o his_o word_n he_o have_v no_o other_o schoolehouse_n but_o the_o scripture_n such_o as_o think_v to_o learn_v his_o will_n otherwhere_o be_v much_o deceive_v and_o will_v in_o the_o end_n prove_v themselves_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o the_o scholar_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n 8.47_o â—h_a 8.47_o hear_v god_n word_n you_o hear_v it_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o faith_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n but_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.17_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v except_o he_o be_v regenerate_v for_o except_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o but_o wherewithal_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o
of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n shall_v keep_v thy_o charge_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o tabernacle_n only_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o altar_n that_o neither_o they_o nor_o you_o also_o die_v where_o we_o see_v god_n do_v threaten_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o levite_n verse_n 18.19_o cut_v you_o not_o off_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o family_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a institution_n it_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o danger_n that_o will_v ensue_v the_o careless_a and_o unreverent_a handle_n of_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n aaron_z and_o his_o son_n must_v appoint_v to_o the_o kohathite_n their_o several_a office_n and_o show_v they_o what_o part_n every_o particular_a person_n must_v bear_v to_o the_o end_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v not_o break_v in_o among_o they_o and_o cut_v off_o every_o soul_n that_o sin_v the_o consideration_n therefore_o of_o the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n ready_a to_o come_v upon_o the_o offender_n aught_o to_o increase_v their_o care_n to_o do_v the_o duty_n that_o god_n require_v we_o learn_v from_o hence_o doctrine_n 1_o that_o all_o holy_a thing_n must_v be_v handle_v right_o religious_o holy_a thing_n must_v be_v handle_v reverent_o and_o religious_o reverent_o and_o religious_o whatsoever_o matter_n of_o god_n we_o meddle_v withal_o whether_o it_o be_v hear_v of_o his_o word_n or_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n or_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o confer_v with_o other_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o knowledge_n &_o obedience_n we_o be_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v they_o with_o all_o possible_a fear_n and_o reverence_n this_o duty_n the_o lord_n urge_v by_o his_o prophet_n esay_n 66.2_o to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n persuade_v to_o labour_v to_o have_v grace_n whereby_o they_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n hebr._n 12.28_o they_o that_o will_v please_v god_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o worship_n must_v be_v humble_o affect_v and_o base_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n will_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a not_o only_o what_o we_o hear_v mar._n 4.24_o but_o also_o how_o we_o hear_v luke_n 8.18_o we_o must_v regard_v not_o only_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v deliver_v but_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v receive_v forasmuch_o as_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o word_n and_o yet_o sin_n in_o our_o hear_n thus_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n affect_v when_o they_o come_v before_o he_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o ashamed_a and_o blush_v to_o lif_n up_o my_o face_n to_o thou_o my_o god_n for_o our_o iniquity_n be_v increase_v over_o our_o head_n and_o our_o trespass_n be_v grow_v up_o unto_o the_o heaven_n ezra_n 9.6_o wherefore_o whensoever_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o word_n or_o worship_n let_v we_o come_v in_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n let_v we_o approach_v near_o unto_o he_o with_o a_o break_a heart_n with_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n &_o with_o a_o humble_a soul_n fall_v down_o flat_a before_o his_o footstool_n and_o worship_v towards_o his_o holy_a temple_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v evident_a for_o first_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n when_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v or_o read_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o we_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n we_o speak_v to_o he_o that_o be_v glorious_a in_o power_n and_o praise_n abraham_n pray_v unto_o god_n confess_v his_o own_o baseness_n and_o unworthiness_n i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n gen._n 18.27_o and_o daniel_n in_o his_o prayer_n say_v o_o lord_n righteousness_n belong_v unto_o thou_o but_o unto_o we_o confusion_n of_o face_n as_o at_o this_o day_n dan._n 9.7_o child_n deal_v before_o their_o parent_n will_v be_v wary_a how_o they_o behave_v themselves_o subject_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o prince_n will_v be_v most_o dutiful_a so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v and_o much_o rather_o when_o we_o appear_v before_o the_o king_n of_o king_n consider_v with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v so_o likewise_o touch_v the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o man_n that_o do_v deliver_v it_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v oftentimes_o command_v to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n revel_v 2._o and_o 3._o reason_n 2_o second_o such_o as_o come_v without_o reverence_n and_o due_a regard_n into_o his_o presence_n do_v lose_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o their_o come_n we_o be_v will_v to_o give_v earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v heb._n 2.1_o this_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n teach_v lu._n 8._o for_o have_v give_v warning_n that_o we_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o hear_v he_o give_v this_o reason_n mar._n 4.24_o with_o what_o measure_n you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o and_o unto_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v where_o we_o see_v god_n will_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o we_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o serve_v we_o as_o we_o serve_v he_o such_o measure_n of_o attention_n as_o we_o bring_v with_o we_o mar._n â—eoph_n enarr_n cap._n 4._o mar._n such_o measure_n of_o grace_n shall_v we_o receive_v from_o he_o if_o then_o we_o come_v careless_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o we_o depart_v fruitless_a lay_v then_o these_o two_o thing_n together_o that_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o most_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a god_n who_o be_v even_o a_o consume_a fire_n and_o that_o with_o what_o measure_n of_o reverence_n and_o attention_n we_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v unto_o we_o again_o it_o follow_v from_o they_o both_o that_o god_n must_v be_v serve_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a use_v 1_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n first_o this_o reprove_v all_o such_o as_o come_v without_o reverence_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n never_o consider_v whereabout_o they_o go_v but_o rash_o and_o unreverent_o disorderous_o &_o undecent_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o hear_v a_o speech_n utter_v by_o his_o prince_n so_o contemptible_o all_o man_n will_v cry_v shame_n of_o he_o and_o account_v he_o worthy_a severe_a punishment_n and_o censure_v he_o as_o guilty_a of_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o person_n i_o shall_v think_v i_o have_v do_v a_o great_a work_n and_o lay_v a_o worthy_a foundation_n if_o i_o can_v thorough_o teach_v you_o this_o one_o lesson_n and_o ground_n you_o in_o this_o one_o point_n to_o behave_v yourselves_o with_o reverence_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n he_o that_o have_v learned_a to_o come_v reverent_o and_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o in_o his_o presence_n have_v make_v a_o notable_a beginning_n &_o a_o good_a entrance_n to_o work_v in_o he_o right_o hear_v and_o careful_a practise_v scarce_o one_o among_o a_o hundred_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o our_o ordinary_a assembly_n have_v scarce_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o a_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o want_n of_o this_o duty_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o hearer_n if_o the_o lest_o occasion_n be_v offer_v our_o eye_n and_o foot_n and_o tongue_n and_o hand_n be_v set_v on_o work_v another_o way_n that_o we_o have_v quite_o forget_v god_n his_o word_n the_o work_n in_o hand_n the_o matter_n the_o time_n the_o place_n and_o ourselves_o also_o as_o if_o we_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o fool_n what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o our_o hear_n or_o where_o be_v the_o attention_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o if_o any_o man_n come_v into_o the_o church_n our_o eye_n be_v fix_v upon_o he_o our_o foot_n be_v ready_a to_o carry_v we_o unto_o he_o our_o mouth_n be_v open_v to_o speak_v unto_o he_o our_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o to_o draw_v he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o violence_n unto_o we_o and_o sometime_o while_o one_o hail_v he_o one_o way_n another_o pull_v he_o another_o way_n that_o we_o seem_v to_o strive_v who_o shall_v most_o forget_v himself_o and_o be_v author_n of_o the_o great_a disorder_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n wherein_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n
the_o psalmist_n pronounce_v that_o people_n bless_v â—_o psal_n 144_o â—_o who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n so_o we_o may_v true_o affirm_v on_o the_o contrary_a curse_a be_v that_o soul_n that_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o god_n so_o they_o the_o excommunicate_a be_v contemptible_a person_n and_o as_o it_o be_v outcast_n the_o shame_n of_o man_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o may_v worthy_o blush_v to_o have_v any_o of_o god_n servant_n look_v upon_o they_o they_o may_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o night_n time_n like_o owl_n that_o hate_v the_o light_n but_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o house_n in_o the_o day_n it_o be_v happy_a for_o they_o if_o no_o man_n do_v know_v they_o or_o do_v speak_v of_o they_o whereas_o now_o they_o be_v never_o remember_v without_o a_o brand_n of_o reproach_n all_o man_n point_v at_o they_o in_o the_o street_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o hiss_v they_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n no_o man_n regard_v they_o that_o regard_v not_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o law_n second_o the_o sentence_n that_o be_v pronounce_v on_o earth_n be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n these_o man_n think_v and_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v only_o with_o man_n and_o so_o shake_v it_o off_o and_o set_v light_o by_o it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o fit_v in_o their_o conscience_n but_o be_v just_o pronounce_v against_o they_o in_o the_o consistory_n of_o man_n it_o be_v strong_o confirm_v in_o the_o high_a court_n of_o heaven_n as_o christ_n testify_v 20_o mat._n 18_o 1â—_n 19_o 20_o what_o soever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o diminish_v his_o sin_n and_o lessen_v his_o disobedience_n as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v only_o unto_o man_n or_o publish_v only_o by_o the_o minister_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n verifi_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o he_o for_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o 1_o corinth_n chap._n 5_o ver_fw-la 4._o the_o corinthian_n be_v charge_v to_o put_v out_o from_o among_o they_o he_o that_o have_v offend_v must_v do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n that_o be_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o device_n &_o invention_n of_o man_n for_o than_o it_o it_o may_v be_v either_o contemn_v or_o less_o esteem_v but_o it_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o great_a judge_n more_o fearful_a than_o the_o message_n of_o death_n institute_v of_o he_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v and_o he_o will_v make_v all_o his_o ordinance_n available_a and_o sufficient_a to_o accomplish_v his_o wil._n the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o make_v he_o that_o be_v our_o friend_n to_o become_v a_o enemy_n he_o that_o be_v our_o brother_n to_o become_v a_o alien_n he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n to_o become_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o use_n of_o it_o rather_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v become_v a_o enemy_n to_o reconcile_v he_o unto_o we_o and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n and_o church_n of_o god_n to_o call_v he_o back_o to_o a_o holy_a communion_n with_o us._n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n do_v tend_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n as_o we_o note_v before_o if_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n it_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o fault_n be_v in_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o be_v of_o old_a ordain_v to_o destruction_n 2_o cor._n 2_o 15_o 16._o so_o then_o this_o censure_n shall_v not_o be_v without_o his_o effect_n one_o way_n or_o other_o but_o shall_v work_v either_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o impenitent_a or_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o penitent_a see_v therefore_o god_n himself_o ratifi_v this_o solemn_a sentence_n we_o shall_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o it_o &_o take_v heed_n we_o contemn_v it_o not_o let_v it_o move_v we_o unto_o repentance_n be_v assure_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a be_v not_o the_o prisoner_n afraid_a of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o when_o that_o be_v publish_v do_v he_o not_o cry_v out_o for_o mercy_n when_o the_o lion_n roar_v do_v not_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n tremble_v let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v more_o senseless_a than_o the_o ox_n and_o ass_n than_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n that_o be_v without_o understanding_n but_o tremble_v under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n chastisement_n as_o the_o child_n under_o the_o rod_n consider_v that_o when_o the_o minister_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n on_o earth_n god_n denounce_v judgement_n from_o heaven_n and_o threaten_v to_o perform_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a three_o the_o excommunicate_a be_v bar_v from_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o from_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o word_n can_v do_v they_o no_o good_a the_o sacrament_n will_v do_v they_o hurt_v we_o can_v join_v with_o they_o in_o prayer_n nothing_o will_v prevail_v with_o they_o we_o can_v bless_v they_o &_o salute_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o pass_v by_o they_o without_o acknowledge_v any_o fellowship_n or_o brotherhood_n with_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o which_o go_v by_o say_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o you_o 8._o â—_o 29_o 8._o we_o bless_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v swine_n that_o must_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o food_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v and_o provide_v for_o his_o child_n who_o do_v not_o account_v the_o state_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n most_o wretched_a and_o lamentable_a when_o for_o his_o pride_n and_o presumption_n against_o god_n he_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n 20._o â—_o 4_o 25_o 33_o â—d_a 5_o 20._o and_o do_v eat_v grass_n as_o ox_n he_o that_o before_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o fat_a and_o fine_a of_o the_o wheat_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o his_o mind_n harden_v have_v his_o glory_n take_v from_o he_o and_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o kingly_a throne_n but_o the_o condition_n of_o these_o beast_n be_v worse_o they_o want_v the_o food_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o be_v feed_v with_o husk_n they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n nor_o to_o be_v in_o company_n with_o his_o people_n they_o be_v as_o runagate_n and_o fugitive_n from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n as_o caine._n they_o be_v possess_v in_o a_o fearful_a manner_n with_o satan_n as_o judas_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o vex_v they_o as_o saul_n their_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o stone_n as_o pharaoh_n they_o be_v stink_a channel_n and_o filthy_a sink_n and_o be_v sweep_v away_o like_a dung_n as_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la they_o be_v most_o profane_a and_o have_v sell_v their_o birthright_n as_o esau_n they_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n like_o the_o foolish_a atheist_n they_o pray_v not_o unto_o god_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v their_o prayer_n be_v not_o acceptable_a but_o abominable_a all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v reject_v and_o despise_v so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o this_o estate_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v due_o consider_v as_o hitherto_o they_o have_v be_v open_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o they_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v they_o they_o may_v be_v all-sufficient_a to_o break_v their_o stony_a and_o steely_a heart_n in_o piece_n and_o to_o enforce_v they_o not_o to_o remain_v one_o hour_n in_o this_o condition_n but_o behold_v yet_o great_a thing_n and_o more_o fearful_a than_o these_o four_o our_o saviour_n teach_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v and_o account_v as_o the_o heathen_n and_o publican_n mat._n 18_o 17._o we_o see_v then_o what_o we_o must_v account_v of_o they_o no_o otherwise_o than_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o though_o they_o be_v our_o wife_n or_o our_o husband_n or_o our_o child_n or_o our_o servant_n or_o our_o kinsfolk_n or_o our_o friend_n they_o have_v their_o name_n give_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o publican_n he_o speak_v in_o these_o word_n according_a to_o those_o time_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v to_o we_o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o no_o long_o a_o christian_a brother_n let_v he_o be_v no_o part_n nor_o member_n of_o the_o church_n account_v he_o no_o faithful_a person_n but_o as_o a_o turk_n or_o sarazin_n we_o glory_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n but_o such_o be_v not_o to_o be_v
brother_n or_o neighbour_n but_o we_o must_v hold_v no_o friendship_n with_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o be_v at_o war_n and_o defiance_n with_o he_o jehoshaphat_n be_v reproove_v for_o a_o less_o matter_n 2_o chro._n 19.2_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v object_n whether_o the_o child_n must_v shun_v their_o father_n the_o servant_n their_o master_n the_o wife_n her_o husband_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v answer_v we_o must_v have_v no_o such_o familiarity_n as_o be_v free_a for_o we_o to_o refuse_v and_o deny_v neither_o voluntary_a society_n which_o we_o may_v avoid_v unnecessary_a fellowship_n be_v forbid_v and_o be_v offensive_a such_o as_o be_v for_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n as_o for_o child_n servant_n subject_n wife_n and_o such_o as_o be_v bind_v by_o band_n of_o duty_n and_o oblige_v in_o the_o family_n or_o commonwealth_n they_o be_v not_o by_o this_o doctrine_n discharge_v from_o their_o duty_n but_o must_v be_v subject_a even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v provide_v that_o they_o take_v heed_n so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o that_o by_o their_o conversation_n with_o they_o they_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o their_o sin_n like_v of_o it_o delight_n in_o it_o defend_z it_o commend_v it_o but_o rather_o according_a to_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n mourn_v that_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o be_v with_o such_o and_o therefore_o must_v exhort_v and_o admonish_v they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n this_o then_o serve_v to_o reproove_v all_o such_o as_o delight_v &_o make_v choice_n to_o be_v in_o company_n with_o excommunicate_a person_n such_o as_o receive_v they_o to_o their_o house_n such_o as_o ordinary_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o know_v they_o to_o stand_v in_o that_o fearful_a case_n these_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o repentance_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v while_o we_o be_v familiar_o conversant_a with_o the_o wicked_a it_o will_v be_v hard_a not_o to_o be_v stain_v with_o their_o sin_n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n walk_v among_o thorn_n and_o not_o wound_v himself_o use_v 5_o last_o we_o be_v warn_v hereby_o to_o lead_v our_o life_n circumspect_o and_o sober_o that_o we_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o let_v we_o hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o tim._n 1.19_o 20._o which_o while_o some_o have_v put_v away_o concern_v faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o who_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n who_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v this_o use_n have_v diverse_a particular_a branch_n first_o we_o shall_v desire_v evermore_o to_o live_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o david_n psal_n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n it_o be_v record_v to_o the_o great_a commendation_n of_o anna_n that_o she_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n 2.37_o luke_n 2.37_o but_o serve_v god_n with_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n we_o must_v therefore_o live_v orderly_a not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a that_o we_o may_v continue_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n if_o once_o we_o become_v profane_a and_o as_o dog_n and_o swine_n we_o must_v be_v keep_v from_o holy_a thing_n and_o bar_v from_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n from_o all_o contempt_n some_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n be_v open_a blasphemer_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n other_o be_v heretic_n and_o corrupt_v the_o faith_n many_o give_v scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o other_o by_o their_o looseness_n of_o life_n all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v bar_v and_o exclude_v from_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n for_o a_o man_n live_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v worse_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o life_n than_o a_o open_a enemy_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v tit._n 1.16_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a this_o care_n of_o keep_v his_o ordinance_n from_o open_a profanation_n christ_n himself_o show_v in_o reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o in_o great_a zeal_n of_o spirit_n that_o have_v eat_v he_o up_o he_o whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n 13._o mat._n 21.12_o 13._o because_o they_o have_v make_v his_o father_n house_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n and_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n second_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o and_o speak_v nothing_o that_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o world_n to_o revile_v the_o religion_n of_o god_n or_o slander_v our_o holy_a profession_n this_o be_v paul_n charge_n to_o servant_n that_o they_o so_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o their_o master_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o evil_o speak_v off_o 1_o tim._n 6.1_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o to_o be_v whip_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o author_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v such_o as_o man_n life_n be_v that_o they_o lead_v such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n judge_v to_o be_v which_o they_o believe_v wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v through_o we_o esay_n 52._o david_n be_v say_v by_o his_o sin_n to_o cause_v the_o enemy_n to_o blaspheme_v 2_o samu._n 12.14_o three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v 2_o thes_n 3.1_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o ask_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n matth._n 6.9_o that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v hallow_v now_o god_n word_n be_v his_o name_n forasmuch_o as_o thereby_o he_o be_v know_v unto_o we_o psal_n 138.2_o it_o be_v david_n prayer_n psal_n 119.39_o turn_v away_o my_o reproach_n which_o i_o fear_v for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v good_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v keep_v i_o from_o do_v that_o which_o may_v bring_v rebuke_n or_o reproach_n to_o thy_o word_n four_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o minister_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n jer._n 15_o 19_o they_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n set_v with_o a_o glister_a sword_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o shepherd_n to_o sever_v the_o infect_a sheep_n from_o the_o sound_n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o minister_n to_o deliver_v they_o to_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a &_o to_o withhold_v they_o from_o such_o as_o be_v unworthy_a lest_o we_o give_v they_o a_o sword_n into_o their_o hand_n to_o kill_v themselves_o because_o obstinate_a sinner_n that_o come_v unworthy_o &_o impenitent_o to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n john_n the_o baptist_n will_v not_o admit_v unto_o his_o baptism_n any_o but_o such_o as_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v persuade_v they_o have_v true_o repent_v mat._n 3._o but_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o say_v they_o repent_v no_o for_o every_o hypocrite_n may_v thus_o repent_v a_o man_n may_v confess_v in_o word_n that_o which_o he_o deny_v in_o his_o deed_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v have_v the_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o true_a repentance_n weep_v humiliation_n prayer_n amendment_n of_o life_n &_o such_o like_a beside_o by_o this_o account_n every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n repent_v and_o no_o man_n come_v unworthy_o or_o without_o repentance_n forasmuch_o as_o every_o one_o will_v say_v he_o repent_v no_o man_n will_v confess_v he_o be_v impenitent_a nevertheless_o we_o can_v account_v he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a penitent_a that_o have_v give_v no_o sign_n of_o repentance_n five_o this_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v denounce_v with_o meekness_n and_o moderation_n with_o all_o patience_n and_o long_a suffering_n yea_o with_o much_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n it_o must_v not_o be_v do_v ordinary_o and_o common_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o a_o member_n be_v no_o usual_a thing_n the_o physician_n tri_v all_o way_n and_o mean_n before_o he_o attempt_v that_o desperate_a cure_n and_o oftentimes_o he_o find_v it_o fit_a not_o to_o
not_o able_a to_o hurt_v the_o soul_n whereas_o sin_n infect_v the_o soul_n in_o which_o it_o dwell_v for_o as_o a_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o body_n and_o the_o mind_n so_o he_o be_v afflict_v with_o two_o kind_n of_o malady_n and_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v great_a than_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o body_n praefa_fw-la â—in_z de_fw-fr linâ—in_fw-fr praefa_fw-la and_o more_o danger_n come_v from_o they_o then_o from_o these_o we_o must_v have_v a_o true_a and_o right_a judgement_n of_o sin_n the_o common_a sort_n think_v he_o to_o be_v much_o more_o miserable_a that_o have_v a_o dropsy_n who_o the_o more_o he_o drink_v the_o more_o he_o desire_v than_o the_o man_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o covetousness_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a dropsy_n and_o be_v never_o satisfy_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v more_o happy_a that_o have_v a_o fair_a and_o comely_a body_n than_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v a_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a mind_n adorn_v with_o all_o good_a quality_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o these_o prefer_v the_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n and_o earth_n before_o heaven_n â—â—dy_n â—â—e_z disease_n â—he_v soul_n â—â—se_o than_o â—â—e_v of_o the_o â—â—dy_n the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n be_v many_o in_o number_n but_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a and_o can_v be_v tell_v and_o as_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n so_o they_o be_v worse_o in_o work_v and_o in_o their_o effect_n they_o corrupt_v the_o best_a part_n of_o we_o and_o make_v we_o evil_a and_o miserable_a so_o do_v not_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n they_o may_v vex_v we_o and_o pain_v we_o afflict_v and_o disquiet_v we_o but_o though_o we_o be_v sick_a from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n though_o no_o soundness_n be_v in_o the_o body_n but_o wound_n and_o bruise_n and_o putrify_a sore_n as_o it_o be_v with_o job_n who_o seem_v a_o very_a picture_n and_o pattern_n of_o all_o misery_n yet_o they_o can_v make_v we_o evil_a man_n they_o can_v hurt_v the_o soul_n they_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o god_n nay_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n be_v so_o far_o from_o destroy_v of_o we_o that_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v medicine_n to_o cure_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o chastisement_n be_v notable_a instruction_n whereas_o the_o malady_n of_o the_o body_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n arise_v of_o the_o malady_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sickness_n if_o we_o have_v not_o transgress_v we_o have_v not_o be_v visit_v with_o such_o disease_n and_o in_o the_o end_n with_o death_n moreover_o those_o bodily_a disease_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o desperate_a that_o take_v away_o from_o the_o sick_a party_n all_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o estate_n all_o grief_n and_o anguish_n of_o his_o misery_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o less_o he_o feel_v the_o more_o fearful_a be_v his_o estate_n &_o the_o more_o near_o to_o his_o end_n he_o that_o be_v afflict_v with_o the_o gout_n or_o the_o stone_n and_o cry_v out_o of_o his_o misery_n and_o will_v the_o physician_n to_o be_v send_v for_o in_o all_o haste_n be_v in_o better_a case_n and_o have_v more_o hope_n to_o be_v ease_v and_o heal_v than_o he_o that_o have_v a_o lethargy_n or_o frenzy_n of_o which_o one_o think_v himself_o sound_a the_o other_o assault_v the_o physician_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o do_v he_o good_a such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o sinful_a person_n they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v sound_a man_n they_o think_v they_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o the_o physician_n they_o will_v defy_v he_o that_o shall_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v dangerous_o sick_a even_o to_o the_o death_n they_o be_v captive_n and_o bondman_n and_o know_v it_o not_o they_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o hell_n and_o see_v it_o not_o they_o be_v in_o great_a misery_n and_o feel_v it_o not_o beside_o the_o mind_n be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n but_o how_o shall_v it_o tell_v and_o declare_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o mind_n see_v it_o be_v itself_o disease_v if_o that_o part_n be_v sick_a how_o shall_v it_o judge_v of_o sickness_n a_o physician_n that_o be_v sick_a can_v judge_v of_o himself_o but_o resort_v to_o some_o other_o because_o his_o mind_n be_v trouble_v lib_n aristo_n polit_fw-la lib_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o judge_v so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o unregenerate_a person_n they_o want_v a_o right_a reform_a judgement_n to_o judge_v of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o oftentimes_o take_v or_o rather_o mistake_v vice_n for_o virtue_n darkness_n for_o light_n and_o error_n for_o truth_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o colour_n and_o disguise_v the_o face_n of_o vice_n that_o it_o may_v not_o appear_v ugly_a and_o deform_a as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a likeness_n the_o unquenchable_a thirst_n of_o get_v and_o have_v be_v call_v providence_n and_o forecast_n envy_n be_v account_v zeal_n the_o love_n of_o himself_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v wisdom_n evil_o speak_v be_v cover_v with_o the_o title_n and_o stile_n of_o liberty_n in_o speak_v last_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o foul_a and_o infectious_a they_o pierce_v deep_o and_o spread_v far_o than_o those_o of_o the_o body_n the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n though_o they_o seize_v upon_o some_o part_n yet_o they_o leave_v other_o free_a that_o they_o come_v not_o near_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o foot_n they_o do_v leave_v the_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o sundry_a other_o part_n whole_a and_o sound_a yea_o such_o as_o have_v some_o one_o disease_n be_v observe_v to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v some_o disease_n that_o do_v not_o touch_v or_o trouble_v old_a man_n some_o that_o vex_v not_o young_a man_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a mind_n and_o bring_v a_o train_n and_o tail_n of_o other_o with_o they_o so_o that_o one_o come_v not_o alone_o these_o be_v as_o the_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o spare_v not_o any_o degree_n any_o age_n any_o sex_n they_o can_v be_v keep_v within_o any_o bound_n but_o wander_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o wonderful_a speed_n and_o celerity_n wherefore_o this_o reprove_v all_o such_o as_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n delight_v in_o it_o and_o dally_v with_o it_o who_o will_v play_v with_o a_o serpent_n or_o sport_v himself_o with_o the_o cockatrice_n sin_n be_v worse_a it_o bring_v all_o disease_n plague_n pain_n and_o misery_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v great_a folly_n to_o shun_v sickness_n and_o death_n as_o most_o fearful_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o shun_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o use_v 2_o second_o see_v sin_n defile_v both_o the_o person_n that_o commit_v it_o and_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v commit_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o walk_v so_o circumspect_o that_o we_o beware_v of_o the_o contagious_a nature_n of_o it_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o soil_v with_o it_o this_o one_o use_n have_v diverse_a branch_n and_o by_o they_o spread_v itself_o hither_o and_o thither_o first_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o look_v to_o our_o foot_n that_o we_o do_v not_o fall_v but_o that_o if_o god_n have_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o stand_v we_o pray_v he_o also_o to_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o continue_v and_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o god_n vouchsafe_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v he_o when_o he_o keep_v they_o from_o evil_a that_o it_o hurt_v they_o not_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n compass_v we_o and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n get_v hold_v upon_o we_o we_o find_v trouble_v and_o sorrow_n we_o want_v not_o sundry_a enemy_n that_o environ_v we_o round_o and_o seek_v to_o prevent_v we_o and_o to_o circumvent_v we_o they_o wait_v upon_o we_o and_o watch_v over_o we_o for_o evil_a we_o have_v the_o devil_n our_o enemy_n the_o world_n our_o enemy_n our_o corruption_n our_o enemy_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v but_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o danger_n 4_o psal_n 11â—_n 4_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o deliver_v my_o soul_n and_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o we_o find_v his_o help_n at_o hand_n and_o succour_v in_o time_n of_o need_n what_o can_v we_o but_o in_o thankful_a feel_n of_o his_o favour_n cry_v out_o with_o the_o prophet_n return_v into_o thy_o rest_n 8._o ver._n 7_o 8._o o_o my_o soul_n for_o the_o lord_n
think_v other_o to_o be_v stark_o blind_a for_o see_v christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n into_o the_o whole_a world_n 10._o math._n 10._o that_o they_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o house_n top_n that_o be_v open_o and_o evident_o who_o will_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o auricular_a confession_n this_o authority_n be_v join_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o cor._n 5_o verse_n 18_o 19_o 20._o god_n have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o see_v that_o sinner_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n apprehend_v and_o receive_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o by_o faith_n not_o by_o confession_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n of_o reckon_v our_o sin_n in_o secret_a unto_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o they_o all_o the_o example_n and_o commandment_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v we_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o carry_v we_o the_o direct_a way_n unto_o god_n advise_v we_o to_o speak_v to_o he_o who_o we_o be_v sure_o will_v answer_v we_o to_o crave_v of_o he_o who_o we_o be_v certain_a will_v hear_v us._n the_o prophet_n say_v i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v i_o psalm_n 32_o verse_n 5._o the_o same_o we_o read_v in_o hosea_n chap._n 14_o verse_n 2._o take_v with_o you_o word_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o so_o will_v we_o render_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n yea_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o bind_v themselves_o to_o number_v up_o all_o their_o sin_n that_o david_n say_v in_o the_o psalm_n who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n psalm_n 19_o 12._o and_o 38_o 5._o true_a it_o be_v many_o of_o the_o ancient_a do_v oftentimes_o speak_v much_o of_o confession_n but_o it_o be_v of_o public_a confession_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n make_v by_o he_o that_o have_v commit_v some_o public_a and_o notorious_a crime_n and_o give_v scandal_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o law_n set_v forth_o of_o this_o auricular_a confession_n before_o innocent_a the_o three_o who_o first_o of_o all_o make_v a_o act_n and_o decree_n touch_v the_o same_o for_o they_o call_v man_n back_o from_o run_v unto_o man_n to_o tell_v they_o their_o sin_n gâ—â—â—â—â—_n chrysâ—â—â—_n lazâ—_n 〈◊〉_d gâ—â—â—â—â—_n who_o may_v put_v they_o to_o shame_n and_o rebuke_v make_v they_o blush_v and_o hit_v they_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o they_o and_o also_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o but_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o care_v for_o we_o to_o he_o that_o be_v our_o physician_n and_o cure_v our_o wound_n as_o the_o servant_n when_o he_o have_v offend_v crave_v not_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o fellow-seruant_n but_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o master_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o fear_v to_o unburden_v our_o conscience_n of_o that_o which_o we_o fear_v not_o to_o commit_v in_o his_o presence_n if_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v he_o will_v turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o our_o iniquity_n again_o some_o object_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n object_n 2_o james_n chapter_n 5_o verse_n 16._o confess_v your_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v loe_o say_v they_o here_o be_v a_o express_a commandment_n give_v unto_o we_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o we_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o to_o john_n math._n 3_o verse_n 5_o 6._o to_o who_o go_v out_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o the_o rhemist_n use_v to_o establish_v their_o error_n as_o the_o groundwork_n of_o their_o build_n i_o answer_v answer_n unto_o they_o both_o and_o first_o to_o the_o commandment_n then_o to_o the_o example_n or_o practice_n of_o it_o touch_v the_o precept_n or_o commandment_n howsoever_o it_o may_v carry_v some_o show_n yet_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o the_o place_n rather_o mar_v their_o market_n then_o help_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o fault_n here_o speak_v off_o be_v in_o time_n of_o sickness_n at_o the_o private_a house_n of_o the_o disease_a when_o the_o sick_a person_n acknowledge_v to_o the_o stander_n by_o that_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o wherein_z and_z in_o what_o manner_n he_o have_v offend_v they_o &_o the_o stander_n by_o wherein_o they_o have_v offend_v he_o and_o both_o of_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v one_o to_o another_o and_o so_o depart_v hence_o in_o peace_n math._n 5_o verse_n 23._o it_o be_v not_o make_v therefore_o alone_o and_o apart_o in_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o health_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o suppose_a holy_a time_n of_o lent_n a_o little_a before_o easter_n or_o before_o they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o hear_v mass_n second_o here_o he_o require_v that_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o offence_n one_o to_o another_o not_o all_o to_o one_o so_o that_o this_o text_n belong_v to_o mutual_a confession_n not_o to_o sacramental_a confession_n whereby_o we_o may_v evident_o prove_v that_o their_o popish_a priest_n be_v as_o well_o bind_v to_o confess_v themselves_o to_o lay-man_n as_o the_o lay-man_n be_v bind_v to_o confess_v themselves_o to_o popish_a priest_n otherwise_o how_o can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o confess_v one_o to_o another_o if_o any_o confess_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o confess_v unto_o none_o how_o have_v we_o keep_v this_o rule_n how_o have_v we_o confess_v our_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o three_o as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o confess_v our_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o so_o we_o be_v also_o charge_v to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o for_o the_o apostle_n join_v these_o two_o together_o but_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o this_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o priest_n to_o pray_v for_o other_o wherefore_o then_o shall_v confession_n pertain_v unto_o he_o more_o than_o the_o prayer_n here_o speak_v off_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v a_o like_a respect_n of_o both_o these_o confess_v one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o this_o point_n therefore_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o the_o rhemist_n themselves_o confess_v 5._o â—em_v annot._fw-la â—lam_fw-la 5._o that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a but_o only_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o sacramental_a confession_n and_o beside_o cardinal_n cajetan_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n observe_v that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n 5._o betan_n comâ—n_n in_o jam._n 5._o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v acknowledge_v your_o fault_n to_o the_o priest_n but_o one_o to_o another_o touch_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n that_o come_v to_o johns_n baptism_n they_o confess_v their_o sin_n in_o general_a and_o not_o all_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a not_o compel_v unto_o it_o but_o voluntary_o move_v for_o if_o they_o have_v confess_v their_o sin_n particular_o john_n must_v have_v stand_v from_o morning_n to_o evening_n many_o year_n together_o because_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o jewry_n and_o all_o the_o country_n about_o jordan_n come_v unto_o he_o in_o which_o number_n no_o doubt_n be_v many_o thousand_o and_o a_o innumerable_a company_n that_o be_v never_o shrive_v before_o so_o that_o their_o confession_n must_v be_v very_o long_o &_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v shrive_v work_n enough_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v unpossible_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n â—proofe_n â—he_n second_o â—proofe_n second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o hide_v their_o sin_n and_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o confess_v they_o such_o as_o do_v deny_v they_o fail_v in_o this_o duty_n and_o be_v far_o from_o true_a repentance_n and_o consequent_o from_o free_a forgiveness_n they_o have_v skill_n and_o will_n to_o set_v out_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o to_o stretch_v they_o at_o large_a to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o they_o may_v make_v they_o seem_v great_a than_o they_o be_v but_o touch_v their_o own_o offence_n either_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v they_o or_o they_o will_v excuse_v they_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o get_v they_o
heed_n how_o we_o hear_v luk._n 8_o when_o we_o come_v into_o his_o house_n christ_n teach_v that_o in_o hear_v the_o minister_n we_o hear_v he_o and_o in_o refuse_v they_o we_o refuse_v he_o math._n 10._o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o galatian_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n that_o they_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o hear_v he_o as_o to_o hear_v christ_n himself_o chap._n 4_o 14._o my_o tentation_n that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n you_o despise_v not_o nor_o reject_v but_o receive_v i_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n even_o as_o christ_n jesus_n what_o can_v he_o say_v more_o for_o they_o or_o how_o can_v he_o better_o set_v forth_o their_o zeal_n then_o to_o give_v this_o testimony_n of_o they_o that_o they_o account_v of_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o pain_n in_o the_o ministry_n not_o as_o a_o ordinary_a man_n not_o as_o a_o faithful_a minister_n only_o not_o as_o a_o elect_a angel_n only_o but_o as_o christ_n himself_o the_o head_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n who_o person_n he_o do_v represent_v and_o who_o church_n he_o do_v feed_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n this_o example_n shall_v all_o of_o we_o follow_v this_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n that_o they_o receive_v his_o minister_n as_o his_o messenger_n and_o reverence_v they_o as_o himself_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n this_o we_o see_v to_o be_v worthy_o practise_v by_o cornelius_n as_o well_o become_v a_o religious_a captain_n and_o a_o devout_a christian_a act_n 10._o 33._o â—_o 10_o 33._o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n loe_o how_o great_a the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lo_o how_o great_a the_o excellency_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v we_o must_v hear_v they_o as_o if_o we_o hear_v god_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v send_v of_o he_o they_o preach_v his_o word_n they_o deliver_v no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o publish_v it_o in_o his_o name_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v most_o horrible_a to_o behold_v the_o contempt_n that_o they_o suffer_v and_o the_o baseness_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o this_o call_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o grievous_a plague_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o world_n the_o disgrace_n and_o ignominy_n under_o which_o they_o lie_v greeve_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o not_o only_o greeve_v their_o heart_n but_o pierce_v the_o cloud_n and_o do_v not_o only_o pierce_v the_o cloud_n but_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o do_v not_o only_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o not_o only_o enter_v into_o his_o ear_n but_o do_v stretch_v itself_o unto_o god_n himself_o and_o return_v upon_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o prophet_n which_o ought_v indeed_o to_o pierce_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o profane_a person_n and_o serve_v to_o terrify_v all_o those_o that_o revile_v they_o and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o they_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n let_v we_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o thessalonian_o 13._o 2_o thess_n 2_o 13._o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v this_o be_v a_o worthy_a commendation_n of_o this_o church_n and_o a_o notable_a example_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o set_v before_o we_o to_o follow_v it_o so_o that_o we_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n as_o god_n word_n who_o force_n it_o carry_v with_o it_o many_o hear_v it_o that_o do_v not_o hear_v it_o as_o god_n word_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o find_v such_o a_o hearer_n some_o hear_v and_o then_o rage_n and_o storm_n when_o they_o be_v reprove_v act_v 7_o 57_o &_o 17_o 18_o and_o 22_o 23._o other_o refuse_v to_o hear_v at_o all_o and_o think_v such_o as_o make_v conscience_n of_o hear_v to_o be_v more_o curious_a &_o precise_a then_o there_o be_v cause_n other_o embrace_v the_o word_n but_o yet_o not_o as_o the_o word_n as_o we_o see_v in_o papist_n and_o hypocrite_n the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n or_o word_n write_v have_v no_o authority_n in_o itself_o except_o it_o be_v allow_v &_o approve_v of_o the_o church_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o then_o to_o embrace_v the_o word_n but_o not_o as_o the_o word_n the_o hypocrite_n also_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o due_a reverence_n nor_o express_v it_o in_o true_a obedience_n as_o their_o life_n do_v witness_n against_o they_o these_o have_v man_n only_o in_o their_o thought_n and_o have_v not_o god_n in_o their_o sight_n they_o may_v be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n but_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v it_o altogether_o as_o the_o word_n for_o if_o they_o do_v serious_o and_o earnest_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v he_o the_o author_n of_o it_o they_o will_v not_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o that_o loose_a manner_n that_o they_o do_v three_o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o contemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o obscure_a condition_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o preach_v it_o for_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v they_o rich_a and_o renown_a in_o the_o world_n peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o together_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o prayer_n answer_v the_o lame_a man_n that_o expect_v to_o receive_v something_o of_o they_o silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o 6._o act_n 3_o 6._o be_v they_o much_o befriend_v &_o applaud_v of_o man_n the_o apostle_n declare_v and_o complain_v that_o all_o man_n have_v forsake_v he_o and_o no_o man_n stand_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 4_o 16._o and_o christ_n himself_o foretell_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n math._n 10_o ver_fw-la 22._o be_v they_o honour_v and_o magnify_v above_o other_o or_o do_v they_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o in_o pleasure_n paul_n spare_v not_o to_o paint_v out_o their_o life_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 9_o i_o think_v that_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o we_o the_o apostle_n last_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o death_n for_o we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n be_v they_o clad_v in_o purple_a and_o fare_v they_o delicious_o every_o day_n do_v they_o dwell_v in_o gorgeous_a house_n and_o princely_a palace_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o tell_v we_o how_o it_o fare_v with_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n they_o be_v not_o attire_v in_o soft_a raiment_n they_o do_v not_o surfeit_v through_o excess_n 12._o verse_n 12._o but_o even_o unto_o this_o present_a we_o both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o be_v naked_a and_o be_v buffet_v and_o have_v no_o certain_a dwell_n place_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o manifold_a adversity_n and_o trial_n the_o son_n of_o god_n pronounce_v of_o they_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o judge_v the_o wrong_n to_o be_v do_v to_o himself_o which_o they_o suffer_v let_v not_o we_o therefore_o require_v honour_n or_o riches_n or_o glory_n or_o pomp_n or_o outward_a dignity_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o rather_o consider_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o who_o know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v and_o abide_v his_o infinite_a majesty_n have_v institute_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n that_o by_o man_n equal_a unto_o we_o and_o like_v to_o ourselves_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o his_o will_n and_o instruct_v we_o in_o his_o word_n we_o show_v before_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o voice_n preach_v to_o israel_n at_o mount_n sinai_n they_o be_v so_o terrify_v and_o afraid_a that_o they_o ask_v for_o moses_n that_o he_o may_v speak_v unto_o they_o if_o the_o matter_n stand_v thus_o with_o they_o that_o have_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o not_o many_o day_n before_o have_v pass_v the_o red_a sea_n as_o it_o be_v by_o dry_a land_n what_o shall_v befall_v we_o if_o he_o shall_v utter_v to_o we_o his_o terrible_a voice_n as_o a_o most_o mighty_a thunder_n if_o then_o we_o hear_v patient_o and_o obey_v ready_o the_o word_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o by_o weak_a and_o frail_a man_n it_o
many_o of_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o jew_n withhold_v the_o tithe_n and_o offering_n from_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v due_a by_o the_o express_a gift_n of_o god_n 11._o verse_n 11._o so_o that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v forsake_v he_o be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o again_o and_o spare_v he_o and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v magnify_v of_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 2_o 30._o they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v consider_v with_o i_o far_o another_o example_n to_o wit_n touch_v ebedmelech_a example_n the_o four_o example_n when_o as_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n by_o false_a suggestion_n and_o accusation_n be_v thrust_v into_o the_o dungeon_n where_o be_v no_o water_n but_o mire_n so_o that_o he_o sink_v down_o and_o stick_v fast_o in_o it_o and_o must_v of_o necessity_n perish_v in_o short_a time_n if_o he_o be_v not_o speedy_o deliver_v this_o stranger_n speak_v to_o the_o king_n for_o he_o and_o be_v content_a to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o envy_n of_o many_o that_o he_o may_v expose_v himself_o unto_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n these_o man_n have_v do_v evil_a in_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v to_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n who_o they_o have_v cast_v into_o the_o dungeon_n and_o he_o be_v like_a to_o die_v for_o hunger_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o bread_n in_o the_o city_n jer._n 38_o 9_o so_o he_o draw_v he_o up_o with_o cord_n and_o take_v he_o up_o out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n what_o then_o he_o that_o remember_v jeremy_n in_o prison_n have_v his_o own_o life_n give_v he_o for_o a_o prey_n and_o he_o that_o lift_v up_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n be_v assure_v also_o of_o his_o own_o deliverance_n god_n do_v great_o accept_v of_o the_o compassion_n he_o show_v and_o reward_v it_o to_o the_o full_a so_o that_o jeremy_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o with_o this_o joyful_a message_n in_o those_o miserable_a day_n when_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v by_o the_o enemy_n the_o prince_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n zedekiah_n the_o king_n have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o &_o his_o son_n be_v slay_v before_o his_o face_n the_o king_n house_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n be_v break_v down_o and_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o people_n be_v carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o tumult_n &_o public_a calamity_n i_o say_v rhe_n prophet_n receive_v a_o commandment_n from_o god_n to_o go_v unto_o this_o godly_a ethiopian_a be_v one_o of_o the_o eunuch_n that_o be_v in_o the_o king_n house_n and_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n behold_v i_o will_v bring_v my_o word_n upon_o this_o city_n for_o evil_a and_o not_o for_o good_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o that_o day_n before_o thou_o but_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o man_n of_o who_o thou_o be_v afraid_a for_o i_o will_v sure_o deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o fall_v by_o the_o sword_n but_o thy_o life_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o prey_n unto_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v put_v thy_o trust_n in_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 39_o 16_o 17_o 18._o he_o have_v do_v good_a to_o jeremy_n god_n do_v good_a unto_o he_o and_o account_v it_o as_o do_v unto_o himself_o exie_n â—ift_a exie_n the_o last_o example_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o tim._n 1_o 16_o 17_o 18._o the_o lord_n give_v mercy_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o onesiphorus_n for_o he_o oft_o refresh_v i_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o my_o chain_n but_o when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n he_o seek_v i_o out_o very_o diligent_o &_o find_v i_o the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n where_o he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v reap_v as_o he_o have_v sow_v and_o gather_v as_o he_o have_v scatter_v and_o receive_v as_o he_o have_v bestow_v to_o wit_n mercy_n for_o mercy_n goodness_n for_o goodness_n and_o kindness_n for_o kindness_n and_o no_o doubt_n god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o recompense_v he_o that_o have_v refresh_v the_o apostle_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n promise_v in_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n chap._n 3_o 10._o if_o they_o will_v rob_v he_o and_o spoil_v he_o no_o more_o but_o bring_v all_o his_o tithe_n into_o his_o house_n he_o pass_v his_o word_n towards_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v plenty_n upon_o their_o labour_n and_o a_o remove_n of_o those_o mean_n that_o cause_v famine_n and_o misery_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o come_v among_o they_o as_o before_o he_o threaten_v &_o denounce_v that_o as_o they_o spoil_v god_n so_o god_n spoil_v they_o and_o as_o they_o cause_v famine_n to_o be_v in_o his_o house_n by_o keep_v back_o his_o portion_n so_o he_o cause_v scarsenesse_n of_o bread_n and_o cleanness_n of_o tooth_n in_o their_o house_n cause_v extreme_a want_n to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o in_o withhold_v and_o keep_v back_o his_o blessing_n and_o in_o send_v upon_o they_o his_o grievous_a plague_n now_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o murmur_v not_o at_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o minister_n but_o pay_v they_o true_o and_o sustain_v they_o conscionable_o he_o will_v satisfy_v they_o with_o good_a thing_n and_o remove_v from_o they_o evil_a thing_n he_o will_v open_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n unto_o they_o and_o pour_v out_o a_o blessing_n without_o measure_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o we_o may_v find_v comfort_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n by_o such_o example_n as_o the_o scripture_n afford_v unto_o us._n beside_o the_o ram_n of_o atonement_n whereby_o a_o atonement_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o he_o in_o these_o word_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o last_o but_o yet_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a mean_n of_o sanctification_n which_o also_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n and_o a_o put_n and_o purge_v away_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o defraud_v our_o neighbour_n and_o herein_o indeed_o stand_v the_o only_a way_n of_o expiation_n &_o blot_v out_o iniquity_n howbeit_o set_v down_o in_o the_o ceremony_n for_o neither_o can_v confession_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n nor_o make_v restitution_n of_o our_o evil_n get_v good_n to_o man_n put_v away_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v confess_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o may_v bestow_v all_o our_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o give_v our_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o yet_o our_o sin_n shall_v lie_v heavy_a upon_o we_o and_o press_v we_o down_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n it_o be_v only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o lamb_n unspotted_a and_o undefiled_a that_o can_v do_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o say_v christ_n have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n he_o have_v pay_v a_o sufficient_a price_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o skill_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o god_n or_o recompense_v to_o man_n for_o we_o have_v see_v that_o god_n require_v beside_o the_o ram_n of_o atonement_n that_o such_o as_o have_v wrong_v their_o brethren_n must_v both_o confess_v and_o restore_v or_o else_o they_o can_v have_v no_o benefit_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v therefore_o in_o this_o place_n to_o mark_v how_o our_o sin_n be_v purge_v which_o be_v express_v under_o a_o type_n &_o figure_n true_a it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o other_o beast_n be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n 4._o heb._n 9_o 12_o and_z 10_o 4._o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n can_v make_v holy_a concern_v the_o conscience_n he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n 9_o verse_n 9_o and_o sanctify_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o hebrew_n 10_o verse_n 1_o for_o sin_n be_v a_o offence_n do_v to_o god_n a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o wound_a of_o the_o conscience_n but_o what_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n able_a to_o do_v touch_v the_o cure_n of_o these_o mischief_n and_o malady_n will_v i_o eat_v say_v the_o lord_n the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n or_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n psal_n 50_o 13._o doubtless_o such_o thing_n of_o small_a account_n and_o reckon_n have_v no_o force_n or_o efficacy_n to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v infinite_a beside_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o man_n himself_o
his_o good_a name_n and_o estimation_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n matthew_n 7_o verse_n 12._o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o other_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o even_o so_o do_v you_o unto_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v god_n require_v this_o at_o our_o hand_n and_o will_v not_o he_o perform_v it_o towards_o we_o must_v we_o clear_v our_o brother_n good_a name_n and_o will_v god_n himself_o fail_v to_o do_v it_o or_o do_v we_o think_v we_o can_v have_v a_o better_a or_o great_a care_n of_o the_o name_n of_o our_o brother_n or_o of_o our_o own_o name_n than_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n have_v of_o we_o all_o that_o can_v be_v he_o be_v jealous_a of_o our_o good_a name_n and_o will_v not_o have_v the_o truth_n smother_v with_o a_o lie_n nor_o innocency_n bury_v in_o the_o earth_n shall_v we_o make_v ourselves_o more_o righteous_a than_o god_n and_o justify_v ourselves_o above_o our_o maker_n there_o be_v not_o a_o spark_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o god_n give_v to_o we_o true_a it_o be_v he_o honour_v we_o by_o vouchsafe_v this_o mercy_n unto_o we_o to_o open_v our_o mouth_n to_o speak_v his_o truth_n which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o avouch_v and_o justify_v against_o all_o gainsayer_n a_o thousand_o way_n if_o we_o then_o that_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o acquit_v our_o brethren_n we_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v he_o will_v be_v more_o just_a and_o righteous_a in_o all_o his_o deal_n towards_o we_o than_o we_o have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v one_o to_o another_o and_o if_o we_o have_v mean_n at_o any_o time_n to_o free_v our_o brethren_n from_o infamy_n we_o may_v full_o and_o certain_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o bring_v to_o light_v our_o innocency_n second_o see_v god_n have_v promise_v to_o make_v our_o innocency_n that_o be_v deride_v or_o deny_v we_o e_z 2_o to_o be_v know_v let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o perform_v his_o promise_n towards_o us._n it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o we_o see_v no_o way_n to_o bring_v the_o truth_n to_o light_v and_o we_o think_v it_o unpossible_a that_o ever_o we_o shall_v be_v clear_v howbeit_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n to_o who_o nothing_o be_v secret_a before_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v manifest_a he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v we_o into_o credit_n again_o we_o take_v therefore_o a_o wrong_a course_n and_o provide_v evil_o for_o ourselves_o to_o rage_n and_o storm_n against_o those_o that_o revile_v we_o and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n of_o we_o false_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n whereas_o we_o ought_v to_o repair_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o crave_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o justice_n of_o our_o cause_n to_o appear_v if_o any_o object_n object_n be_v not_o god_n without_o prayer_n able_a to_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o cause_n know_v or_o have_v he_o need_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v to_o justify_v the_o godly_a and_o to_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a i_o answer_v answer_v as_o god_n be_v able_a of_o himself_o to_o do_v it_o so_o he_o also_o have_v appoint_v the_o mean_n how_o he_o will_v do_v it_o and_o among_o they_o all_o none_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o prayer_n so_o that_o his_o almighty_a power_n do_v not_o exclude_v prayer_n but_o rather_o imply_v it_o neither_o shall_v it_o keep_v we_o from_o prayer_n but_o rather_o encourage_v we_o to_o prayer_n forasmuch_o as_o almighty_a god_n use_v it_o as_o a_o instrument_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o appoint_v he_o that_o go_v to_o warfare_n prepare_v horse_n &_o armour_n and_o levi_v soldier_n and_o get_v what_o provision_n and_o furniture_n he_o can_v he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o leave_v they_o behind_o he_o or_o to_o send_v they_o back_o again_o and_o to_o rush_v into_o the_o battle_n without_o they_o because_o they_o be_v instrument_n by_o which_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v the_o victory_n to_o such_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o can_v without_o rashness_n lay_v they_o aside_o so_o be_v prayer_n necessary_a by_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v accustom_v to_o give_v unto_o we_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o want_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v horrible_a presumption_n to_o neglect_v it_o under_o pretence_n of_o his_o knowledge_n understand_v our_o case_n or_o of_o his_o power_n enable_v he_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n or_o of_o his_o providence_n determine_v all_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v armour_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v victory_n so_o have_v he_o ordain_v prayer_n for_o they_o that_o will_v be_v relieve_v in_o necessity_n need_n â—it_a god_n â—eth_v what_o â—eed_o yet_o â—er_o be_v need_n true_a it_o be_v god_n know_v what_o we_o need_v better_a than_o ourselves_o that_o be_v in_o need_n &_o yet_o be_v not_o prayer_n to_o be_v hold_v superfluous_a because_o god_n have_v command_v we_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n we_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o mat._n 7._o he_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o psal_n 50._o he_o have_v make_v no_o promise_n to_o we_o of_o any_o blessing_n except_o we_o ask_v the_o same_o of_o he_o he_o keep_v we_o in_o fear_n and_o reverence_n and_o make_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o giver_n and_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n he_o declare_v his_o love_n unto_o we_o that_o humble_v and_o abase_v himself_o to_o hear_v our_o request_n &_o complaint_n particular_o and_o thereby_o inflame_v we_o to_o love_v he_o again_o and_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o by_o this_o familiar_a communication_n with_o he_o we_o grow_v after_o a_o sort_n familiar_a with_o he_o and_o we_o be_v bold_a to_o shroud_v ourselves_o under_o his_o wing_n as_o the_o child_n fly_v to_o his_o father_n and_o last_o as_o we_o confess_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n we_o enjoy_v do_v come_v from_o he_o alone_o so_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o return_v to_o he_o the_o thanks_n and_o to_o use_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n wherefore_o whensoever_o we_o find_v ourselves_o wrong_v of_o our_o neighbour_n we_o be_v not_o to_o turn_v upon_o they_o in_o a_o rage_n like_v unto_o the_o dog_n that_o run_v after_o the_o stone_n that_o be_v cast_v at_o he_o and_o not_o at_o he_o that_o do_v cast_v it_o but_o let_v we_o run_v with_o boldness_n unto_o god_n and_o pour_v out_o our_o supplication_n before_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o help_v we_o and_o right_v our_o cause_n this_o do_v the_o prophet_n david_n in_o many_o place_n psal_n 4_o 1_o and_o 69_o 13._o hear_v i_o when_o i_o â—ill_v o_o god_n of_o my_o righteousness_n thou_o have_v enlarge_v i_o when_o i_o be_v in_o distress_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o prayer_n he_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o witness_n judge_n and_o defender_n of_o his_o innocency_n and_o uprightness_n towards_o saul_n or_o any_o other_o declare_v by_o his_o own_o example_n that_o when_o man_n unjust_o condemn_v we_o we_o must_v fly_v unto_o god_n by_o humble_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n who_o be_v the_o patron_n and_o pleader_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o psalm_n verse_n 6._o arise_v o_o lord_n in_o thy_o anger_n lift_v up_o thyself_o because_o of_o the_o rage_n of_o my_o enemy_n and_o awake_v for_o i_o to_o the_o judgement_n that_o thou_o have_v command_v and_o afterward_o verse_n 8._o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o people_n judge_v i_o o_o lord_n according_a to_o my_o righteousness_n and_o according_a to_o my_o integrity_n that_o be_v in_o i_o if_o god_n do_v not_o lay_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o help_v he_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o persecuter_n whensoever_o therefore_o man_n will_v not_o judge_v upright_o and_o have_v their_o eye_n blind_v through_o malice_n or_o favour_n we_o ought_v by_o prayer_n to_o refer_v our_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o so_o commit_v our_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o 23._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 23._o howsoever_o the_o innocent_a cause_n of_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v hide_v for_o a_o time_n and_o overwhelm_v by_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o ungodly_a yet_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v unto_o ourselves_o continuance_n of_o time_n the_o daughter_n of_o truth_n will_v bring_v it_o to_o light_n we_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o wicked_a but_o
apostle_n teach_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_a in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o â—_o coloss_n 3_o â—_o will_v we_o then_o know_v what_o the_o true_a image_n of_o god_n be_v it_o be_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o man_n endue_v with_o divine_a knowledge_n holiness_n righteousness_n &_o such_o like_a this_o image_n be_v much_o deform_v for_o we_o have_v utter_o lose_v all_o supernatural_a gift_n and_o corrupt_v those_o that_o be_v natural_a &_o therefore_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v or_o at_o least_o shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o make_n uppe_o of_o this_o breach_n a_o stop_n of_o this_o gap_n and_o a_o repair_n of_o these_o ruin_n but_o to_o leave_v these_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o face_n of_o god_n note_v out_o diverse_a thing_n sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o invisible_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n as_o exod._n 33_o 23._o roâ—â—_n paraeus_n câ—â—â—â—_n on_o roâ—â—_n thou_o shall_v see_v my_o back_n part_n but_o my_o face_n shall_v not_o be_v see_v that_o be_v thou_o shall_v see_v so_o much_o of_o my_o glory_n and_o majesty_n as_o man_n in_o this_o life_n can_v comprehend_v but_o no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n in_o his_o full_a perfection_n &_o live_v if_o we_o can_v look_v upon_o the_o sun_n without_o dazzle_v and_o dim_n of_o our_o eye_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n let_v it_o content_v we_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o word_n in_o his_o work_n in_o his_o creature_n and_o in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o mediator_n these_o be_v as_o perspective_n glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v dark_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v conceive_v second_o it_o signifi_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o also_o all_o his_o benefit_n 37_o daniel_n â—_o 37_o deliverance_n and_o grace_n which_o proceed_v from_o his_o good_a will_n as_o from_o a_o fountain_n and_o serve_v to_o witness_v his_o favour_n to_o we_o cause_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v â—_o psal_n 80._o â—_o three_o it_o signify_v revenge_n and_o punishment_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o anger_n all_o which_o do_v oftentimes_o appear_v by_o the_o face_n of_o man_n i_o will_v set_v my_o face_n against_o that_o man_n â—_o levit._fw-la 28._o â—_o and_o i_o will_v cut_v he_o off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n last_o it_o note_v out_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n where_o his_o face_n and_o favour_n be_v perceive_v through_o delivery_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n â—â—_o genes_n â—_o â—â—_o cain_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n of_o the_o which_o david_n complain_v 2_o sam._n 26_o 49._o so_o high_o do_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n prize_v the_o holy_a meeting_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n consider_v that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n there_o be_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o in_o this_o place_n the_o shine_a of_o god_n face_n upon_o his_o church_n &_o people_n be_v the_o refresh_n of_o they_o with_o his_o love_n grace_n and_o favour_n and_o a_o train_n of_o other_o blessing_n flow_v from_o they_o as_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v add_v by_o way_n of_o exposition_n be_v gracious_a unto_o they_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o blessing_n be_v the_o give_v of_o peace_n this_o word_n signify_v sometime_o our_o atonement_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n by_o who_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o choose_a who_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n esa_n 9_o 6._o and_o our_o peacemaker_n eph._n 2_o 15._o sometime_o it_o signify_v peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o most_o sweet_a quietness_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n arise_v of_o a_o most_o comfortable_a feel_n and_o apprehension_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n as_o rom._n 5_o 1._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n sometime_o a_o prosperous_a and_o happy_a success_n when_o that_o speed_v well_o and_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o best_a whatsoever_o a_o righteous_a man_n take_v in_o hand_n as_o eph._n 6_o 23._o peace_n be_v to_o the_o brethren_n and_o love_n with_o faith_n from_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o sometime_o the_o mutual_a concord_n &_o agreement_n among_o christian_a brethren_n 14._o â—th_n 6_o 22._o 34_o 14._o gal._n 6_o 22._o ps_n 34.14_o in_o this_o place_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o signification_n for_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o happy_a and_o prosperous_a success_n in_o our_o godly_a endeavour_n &_o enterprise_n this_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o our_o atonement_n with_o god_n &_o comprehend_v under_o it_o sundry_a other_o benefit_n for_o be_v once_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n through_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o all_o other_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o godly_a with_o our_o enemy_n and_o with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n to_o conclude_v when_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v put_v my_o name_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n he_o mean_v that_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v after_o their_o solemn_a blessing_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o people_n and_o by_o this_o sign_n assure_v they_o that_o all_o these_o blessing_n which_o they_o have_v pray_v for_o shall_v fall_v on_o they_o because_o god_n will_v bless_v they_o touch_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n observe_v herein_o two_o principal_a point_n first_o the_o form_n of_o blessing_n second_o god_n blessing_n on_o their_o blessing_n numb_a tremel_n â—a_o in_o a_o numb_a testify_v by_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o their_o hand_n the_o form_n of_o blessing_n be_v a_o public_a prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v his_o church_n which_o stand_v of_o 3._o point_n first_o that_o god_n will_v save_v his_o church_n and_o vouchsafe_v to_o hold_v it_o up_o in_o all_o danger_n second_o that_o he_o will_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o perfect_a glory_n shine_v upon_o it_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n three_o that_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o same_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o wit_n joy_n peace_n &_o prosperity_n which_o be_v lively_a fruit_n thereof_o the_o second_o part_n which_o be_v a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o blessing_n be_v note_v by_o a_o ceremonial_a or_o sacramental_a sign_n which_o be_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o their_o hand_n for_o when_o the_o priest_n have_v hold_v up_o their_o hand_n in_o prayer_n as_o their_o manner_n be_v while_o they_o stand_v in_o prayer_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o people_n afterward_o they_o put_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v already_o obtain_v a_o blessing_n from_o heaven_n by_o their_o prayer_n and_o bestow_v it_o with_o their_o hand_n upon_o the_o people_n for_o god_n promise_v that_o their_o imposition_n of_o hand_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a inasmuch_o as_o he_o will_v ratify_v &_o make_v good_a their_o word_n as_o he_o do_v all_o his_o sacrament_n and_o ordinance_n say_v i_o will_v bless_v they_o but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o diverse_a doctrine_n offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n in_o this_o prayer_n i_o will_v point_v out_o a_o few_o general_a observation_n to_o be_v mark_v of_o us._n as_o first_o this_o form_n of_o blessing_n be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v in_o their_o salvation_n to_o the_o church_n when_o they_o wish_v unto_o they_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o apostolical_a benediction_n be_v draw_v from_o this_o blessing_n which_o show_v how_o well_o acquaint_v they_o be_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n whereunto_o also_o we_o shall_v attend_v as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o dark_a place_n second_o we_o have_v here_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n to_o wit_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n 6._o marbac_n comm._n on_o numb_a 6._o this_o be_v gather_v by_o diverse_a out_o of_o these_o word_n in_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 3._o time_n repeat_v the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o three_o lord_n but_o one_o lord_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o not_o we_o will_v bless_v
hence_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o commandment_n be_v give_v for_o this_o solemn_a form_n be_v set_v not_o for_o the_o simple_a sort_n or_o the_o most_o ignorant_a among_o the_o people_n neither_o appoint_v to_o be_v use_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o private_a house_n or_o within_o the_o door_n of_o a_o secret_a chamber_n as_o if_o it_o may_v be_v ashamed_a or_o blush_v to_o come_v abroad_o but_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n &_o to_o be_v utter_v not_o in_o a_o corner_n but_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o many_o witness_n now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o able_a of_o themselves_o to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v give_v utterance_n and_o ability_n undoubted_o they_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n â—_o malach._n 2_o â—_o who_o lip_n must_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o people_n must_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o their_o mouth_n yet_o be_v they_o both_o allow_v and_o prescribe_v to_o follow_v a_o set_a form_n in_o blessing_n the_o people_n moses_n a_o great_a prophet_n like_v to_o who_o do_v not_o any_o arise_v after_o he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n speak_v face_n to_o face_n deutro_fw-mi 34_o 10._o be_v well_o enable_v to_o pray_v without_o a_o prescript_n form_n who_o prayer_n be_v so_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a that_o they_o prevail_v more_o than_o all_o attempt_n and_o resistance_n make_v by_o the_o body_n of_o man_n against_o their_o enemy_n exod._n 17_o 11._o &_o 32_o 10._o nay_o they_o after_o a_o sort_n bind_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o with_o chain_n that_o he_o may_v not_o destroy_v they_o after_o their_o idolatry_n exod._n 32_o 10._o yet_o do_v this_o great_a prophet_n use_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n at_o their_o march_v forward_o and_o at_o their_o stand_v still_o for_o when_o the_o tabernacle_n remoove_v and_o the_o ark_n set_v forward_o he_o say_v numb_a 10_o 35_o 36._o rise_v up_o lord_n and_o let_v thy_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v &_o let_v they_o that_o hate_v thou_o fly_v before_o thou_o and_o when_o it_o rest_v he_o say_v return_v o_o lord_n unto_o the_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o israel_n let_v not_o we_o seek_v nor_o seem_v to_o be_v better_o they_o he_o be_v who_o gift_n be_v great_a than_o we_o be_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o use_v or_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o practice_v this_o uniform_a order_n in_o prayer_n paul_n be_v rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n he_o see_v christ_n in_o his_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 1._o and_o hear_v unspeakable_a word_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v 2_o cor._n 12_o 4._o and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v better_a than_o he_o yet_o he_o use_v always_o one_o manner_n of_o salutation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o his_o epistle_n crave_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o he_o end_v with_o a_o like_a conclusion_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o rom._n 1_o 7._o &_o 16_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 3._o and_o 16_o 23_o 2_o cor._n 1_o 2._o &_o 13_o 14._o gal._n 1_o 3._o &_o 6_o 18._o eph._n 1_o 2._o &_o 6_o 24._o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o riches_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o who_o all_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n be_v hide_v col._n 2_o 3._o who_o spend_v whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n luke_n 6_o 12._o yet_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o use_v one_o of_o david_n psalm_n with_o his_o disciple_n after_o the_o institution_n &_o celebration_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o sing_v a_o psalm_n or_o a_o hymn_n 30._o â—_o 26_o 30._o which_o we_o doubt_v not_o be_v one_o of_o the_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v or_o whatsoever_o that_o song_n be_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o passion_n approach_v when_o his_o soul_n be_v exceed_v sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n he_o pray_v oftentimes_o again_o &_o again_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o 4._o â—_o 26_o 39_o 4._o and_o ver_fw-la 44_o he_o leave_v his_o disciple_n and_o go_v away_o and_o pray_v the_o three_o time_n say_v the_o same_o word_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o the_o evangelist_n to_o note_v his_o often_o pray_v but_o they_o must_v add_v he_o say_v the_o same_o word_n the_o 92_o psal_n be_v sing_v usual_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n &_o be_v pen_v for_o that_o purpose_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o title_n of_o it_o &_o the_o 102_o psalm_n be_v a_o prayer_n of_o the_o afflict_a when_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o sorrow_n and_o pour_v out_o his_o complaint_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o that_o title_n this_o be_v also_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o church_n at_o this_o day_n concur_v and_o communicate_v with_o we_o in_o this_o point_n see_v therefore_o it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o see_v it_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o christendom_n give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n with_o we_o to_o have_v a_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n in_o public_a prayer_n it_o serve_v fit_o &_o forcible_o to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o present_a truth_n that_o we_o deal_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v either_o the_o prayer_n set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o other_o godly_a prayer_n make_v by_o the_o learn_v to_o our_o hand_n consonant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o for_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v a_o childish_a and_o foolish_a thing_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v delight_v with_o choice_n of_o prayer_n as_o a_o dainty_a stomach_n be_v with_o change_n of_o meat_n or_o that_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o novelty_n of_o matter_n and_o variety_n of_o word_n or_o that_o he_o hunt_v after_o new_a form_n &_o alteration_n of_o our_o request_n but_o to_o condemn_v all_o prescribe_a form_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v strong_o persuade_v that_o god_n accept_v and_o receive_v no_o prayer_n but_o such_o as_o be_v new_a and_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n twice_o which_o be_v to_o nourish_v a_o wrong_a conceit_n &_o imagination_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a &_o merciful_a god_n second_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v to_o edification_n reason_n 2_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 12._o but_o set_a form_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n &_o service_n of_o god_n tend_v much_o to_o edify_v and_o help_v great_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o simple_a the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o people_n be_v simple_a in_o knowledge_n and_o weak_a in_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v their_o ear_n acquaint_v with_o the_o same_o form_n and_o frame_v of_o word_n serve_v most_o of_o all_o for_o their_o understanding_n three_o every_o true_a child_n and_o faithful_a servant_n reason_n 3_o of_o god_n although_o he_o have_v a_o honest_a hart_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o always_o a_o flow_a tongue_n and_o copiousness_n of_o word_n but_o want_v the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n of_o boldness_n of_o knowledge_n of_o remembrance_n of_o invention_n of_o order_n and_o such_o like_a there_o be_v many_o that_o have_v stutter_v tong_n fearful_a heart_n simple_a capacity_n frail_a memory_n that_o be_v weak_a in_o devise_v and_o frame_v in_o contrive_v and_o dispose_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o desire_v who_o name_n notwithstanding_o we_o dare_v not_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o roll_n and_o register_v of_o the_o choose_v once_o of_o god_n but_o to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n all_o these_o gift_n and_o many_o other_o be_v require_v he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o utter_v to_o invent_v to_o discern_v &_o to_o order_n he_o must_v have_v gift_n of_o audacity_n and_o memory_n but_o this_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v they_o be_v not_o all_o thus_o qualify_v he_o that_o be_v lame_a in_o his_o limb_n lib._n perk._n case_n of_o consci_fw-la lib._n and_o not_o able_a to_o go_v upon_o his_o leg_n yet_o if_o he_o get_v a_o crutch_n to_o lean_v upon_o he_o can_v walk_v apace_o so_o many_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n or_o to_o deliver_v that_o which_o they_o have_v conceive_v of_o themselves_o but_o if_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o one_o frame_v unto_o their_o hand_n they_o can_v pray_v unto_o god_n fervent_o earnest_o hearty_o this_o doctrine_n make_v thus_o plain_a first_o serve_v use_v 1_o to_o convince_v the_o error_n of_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n who_o
in_o their_o best_a thought_n we_o be_v debtor_n one_o to_o another_o and_o do_v owe_v a_o mutual_a duty_n rom._n 1_o 12_o 14._o our_o duty_n be_v not_o arbitrary_a and_o indifferent_a but_o necessary_a to_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o a_o obligation_n tie_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n thereof_o for_o ever_o for_o be_v it_o leave_v to_o our_o choice_n and_o discretion_n whether_o we_o will_v pay_v the_o debt_n which_o we_o owe_v nor_o not_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n a_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a apostle_n request_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n &_o person_n to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o the_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v mindful_a of_o their_o minister_n when_o peter_n be_v in_o prison_n earnest_a prayer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n for_o his_o deliverance_n act_v 12_o 5._o &_o 15_o 40._o they_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o battle_n and_o satan_n with_o all_o his_o instrument_n do_v most_o of_o all_o fight_n against_o they_o zach._n 3_o ver_fw-la 1._o as_o than_o christ_n give_v in_o charge_n that_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n math._n 9_o 38._o so_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o their_o labour_n which_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o gracious_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o want_n of_o this_o make_v their_o pain_n to_o be_v unprofitable_a unto_o us._n ver._n 24._o the_o lord_n bless_v you_o and_o keep_v you_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o this_o blessing_n first_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o keep_v it_o guard_v it_o and_o defend_v it_o the_o doctrine_n arise_v hence_o be_v this_o god_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o to_o be_v the_o protector_n &_o preserver_n of_o his_o church_n church_n doctrine_n god_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o to_o keep_v and_o defend_v his_o church_n this_o must_v we_o continual_o desire_v of_o he_o our_o mouth_n must_v be_v open_v and_o our_o heart_n enlarge_v this_o we_o see_v to_o be_v figure_v out_o and_o represent_v in_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n while_o it_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o portable_a or_o movable_a temple_n it_o have_v a_o large_a and_o sure_o cover_v make_v of_o badger_n skin_n sew_v together_o to_o hide_v and_o preserve_v the_o same_o &_o the_o appurtenance_n belong_v unto_o it_o this_o do_v signify_v the_o safety_n and_o sure_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o every_o true_a member_n thereof_o sit_v under_o the_o shadow_n &_o shelter_v of_o the_o most_o high_a whereunto_o david_n allude_v psal_n 27_o 5._o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n he_o shall_v hide_v i_o in_o his_o pavilion_n in_o the_o secret_a of_o his_o tabernacle_n shall_v he_o hide_v i_o he_o shall_v set_v i_o upon_o a_o rock_n to_o this_o also_o have_v the_o prophet_n reference_n esay_n 4_o 5_o 6._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o a_o shadow_n in_o the_o day_n time_n from_o the_o heat_n and_o for_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n and_o for_o a_o covert_n from_o storm_n and_o from_o rain_n this_o also_o be_v shadow_v out_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o four_o most_o mighty_a battailion_n or_o squadron_n surround_v by_o the_o levite_n so_o that_o none_o of_o the_o heathen_a or_o stranger_n can_v approach_v by_o reason_n of_o these_o puissant_a and_o powerful_a army_n which_o guard_v the_o same_o and_o be_v as_o a_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n unto_o it_o on_o every_o side_n this_o protection_n be_v also_o promise_v unto_o the_o israelite_n in_o time_n of_o great_a danger_n when_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o lie_v open_a to_o evident_a peril_n both_o of_o domestical_a insurrection_n &_o of_o foreign_a invasion_n while_o they_o be_v celebrate_v their_o solemn_a feast_n &_o every_o male_n be_v command_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n exod._n 34_o 24._o i_o will_v cast_v out_o the_o nation_n before_o thou_o and_o enlarge_v thy_o border_n neither_o shall_v any_o man_n desire_v thy_o land_n when_o thou_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thrice_o in_o the_o year_n we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o wall_n thereof_o psalm_n 51_o 18_o and_o 122_o 6_o 7._o our_o daily_a prayer_n therefore_o must_v be_v that_o he_o will_v do_v good_a to_o zion_n in_o his_o good_a pleasure_n for_o our_o brethren_n and_o companion_n sake_n we_o must_v say_v peace_n be_v within_o thy_o wall_n &_o prosperity_n within_o thy_o palace_n the_o reason_n warrant_v and_o move_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v secure_v be_v first_o reason_n 2_o because_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v so_o it_o go_v common_o with_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o church_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o which_o it_o live_v and_o as_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o breathe_v for_o as_o the_o soul_n quicken_v the_o natural_a body_n so_o do_v the_o church_n give_v motion_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o politic_a body_n if_o the_o church_n be_v well_o see_v unto_o it_o can_v go_v amiss_o with_o the_o civil_a state_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v the_o jew_n to_o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n whither_o he_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o for_o in_o the_o peace_n thereof_o shall_v you_o have_v peace_n jer._n 29_o 7._o second_o howsoever_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v so_o our_o own_o particular_a estate_n remain_v whether_o it_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v or_o to_o be_v sorry_a even_o the_o same_o cause_n have_v we_o both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o for_o how_o can_v the_o child_n choose_v but_o prosper_v while_o the_o mother_n be_v in_o health_n and_o prosperity_n or_o how_o can_v it_o but_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a by_o the_o weakness_n &_o sickness_n of_o the_o mother_n the_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o we_o suck_v both_o her_o breast_n as_o it_o be_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n we_o know_v that_o the_o man_n which_o go_v in_o a_o ship_n upon_o the_o sea_n his_o desire_n and_o prayer_n be_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a ship_n no_o less_o they_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a because_o he_o know_v his_o own_o estate_n depend_v upon_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o whole_a ship_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o ship_n float_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n toss_v too_o and_o fro_o with_o the_o rough_a and_o rage_a wind_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v earnest_o for_o it_o 11._o â—_o 11._o lest_o as_o jacob_n say_v of_o esau_n the_o mother_n and_o the_o child_n be_v destroy_v together_o three_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o have_v a_o fellow_n feel_v of_o the_o want_n and_o necessity_n of_o our_o brethren_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o own_o as_o rom._n 12_o 10_o 15._o be_v kind_o affectionate_a one_o to_o another_o with_o brotherly_a love_n rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v and_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v because_o we_o be_v all_o member_n one_o of_o another_o if_o one_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n suffer_v all_o the_o rest_n suffer_v with_o it_o so_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v go_v as_o near_o unto_o we_o as_o our_o own_o private_a grief_n and_o trouble_n last_o the_o church_n have_v sundry_a enemy_n which_o plot_n the_o death_n and_o destruction_n thereof_o and_o seek_v to_o ruin_v and_o subvert_v they_o that_o belong_v unto_o it_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o chief_a and_o great_a that_o set_v the_o rest_n on_o work_n be_v satan_n 8_o â—4_n 8_o a_o manslayer_n from_o the_o beginning_n &_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v the_o instrument_n that_o he_o employ_v like_o the_o wheel_n of_o a_o clock_n that_o give_v motion_n to_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n &_o false_a teacher_n the_o flesh_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n &_o doubt_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o evil_a the_o world_n be_v a_o hook_n ready_a to_o catch_v we_o bait_v partly_o with_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n with_o honour_n and_o promotion_n and_o partly_o with_o threaten_n â—_o â—_o terror_n and_o persecution_n of_o enemy_n false_a teacher_n come_v disguise_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o arm_v with_o error_n &_o heresy_n which_o may_v be_v
call_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o very_a poison_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n if_o we_o do_v not_o pray_v that_o god_n may_v be_v our_o saviour_n and_o protector_n from_o these_o we_o can_v be_v keep_v safe_a but_o lie_v open_a as_o a_o prey_n to_o all_o these_o enemy_n use_v 1_o we_o may_v conclude_v from_o hence_o somewhat_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o obedience_n as_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o our_o help_n come_v only_o from_o the_o lord_n see_v we_o be_v direct_v to_o go_v only_o to_o he_o to_o seek_v protection_n who_o neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v psal_n 121_o 2_o 3_o 4_o &_o 91_o 1_o and_z 3_o 8._o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a he_o be_v our_o shield_n and_o buckler_n he_o be_v our_o rock_n and_o refuge_n he_o be_v our_o fortress_n &_o strong_a tower_n the_o righteous_a fly_n unto_o it_o and_o be_v save_v be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v many_o time_n and_o many_o way_n afflict_v yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v they_o no_o evil_a shall_v come_v near_o unto_o they_o psal_n 91_o 10._o so_o then_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o the_o church_n safety_n and_o to_o confess_v that_o salvation_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o his_o blessing_n be_v upon_o his_o people_n psal_n 3_o 8._o and_o therefore_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o but_o prayer_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o faith_n faith_n upon_o the_o promise_n the_o promise_n upon_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n upon_o god_n true_a it_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v set_v against_o the_o church_n but_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o use_v 2_o second_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o divine_a protection_n be_v a_o mere_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o appropriate_v to_o god_n servant_n only_o the_o ungodly_a have_v no_o promise_n of_o his_o protection_n neither_o can_v they_o expect_v preservation_n from_o his_o hand_n the_o lord_n be_v no_o preserver_n of_o they_o he_o have_v make_v no_o promise_n of_o defence_n unto_o they_o but_o leave_v and_o forsake_v they_o in_o evil_a without_o comfort_n without_o succour_n without_o deliverance_n the_o prophet_n upon_o this_o sure_a ground_n conclude_v that_o evil_o shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a and_o that_o they_o which_o hate_v the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v desolate_a ps_n 34_o 20_o 21._o for_o have_v show_v that_o god_n deliver_v his_o out_o of_o all_o their_o trouble_n &_o keep_v all_o their_o bone_n so_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v break_v he_o add_v that_o doubtless_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v utter_o perish_v they_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o have_v none_o that_o can_v deliver_v they_o vain_a be_v the_o help_n of_o man_n and_o weak_a be_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o horse_n and_o foolish_a be_v the_o confidence_n in_o defence_a place_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o save_v a_o man_n use_v 3_o three_o fear_v not_o the_o rage_n of_o mighty_a enemy_n albeit_o they_o rage_v never_o so_o much_o and_o dig_v never_o so_o deep_a with_o their_o devise_n to_o destroy_v the_o church_n though_o they_o bend_v all_o their_o force_n and_o fury_n to_o undermine_v it_o and_o turn_v it_o up_o by_o the_o root_n that_o it_o grow_v no_o more_o in_o the_o earth_n though_o they_o take_v crafty_a counsel_n together_o against_o the_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n and_o consult_v against_o his_o hidden_a one_o yet_o they_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n and_o keep_v as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n psalm_n 17_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o they_o be_v therefore_o call_v his_o hidden_a one_o because_o he_o hide_v they_o with_o himself_o as_o his_o precious_a and_o peculiar_a treasure_n exod._n 19_o 5._o and_o keep_v they_o safe_a and_o sound_a from_o all_o injury_n and_o invasion_n that_o will_v do_v they_o hurt_v true_a it_o be_v the_o enemy_n encourage_v one_o another_o &_o say_v among_o themselves_o psalm_n 83_o 4._o come_v and_o let_v we_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o be_v a_o nation_n that_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n may_v be_v no_o more_o in_o remembrance_n howbeit_o the_o lord_n shall_v do_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o sisera_n and_o as_o to_o jabin_n at_o the_o brook_n of_o kison_n which_o perish_v at_o endor_n and_o become_v as_o dung_n for_o the_o earth_n verse_n 9_o 10._o how_o then_o shall_v we_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o his_o threaten_n and_o yet_o have_v their_o person_n open_a to_o all_o his_o judgment_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o a_o wheel_n &_o as_o the_o stubble_n before_o the_o wind_n as_o the_o fire_n burn_v a_o wood_n and_o the_o flame_n set_v the_o mountain_n on_o fire_n so_o shall_v they_o be_v persecute_v by_o thy_o tempest_n and_o make_v afraid_a with_o thy_o storm_n so_o that_o their_o face_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o shame_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15._o this_o use_n be_v conclude_v and_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 27_o 1_o 3._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a though_o a_o host_n shall_v encamp_v against_o i_o my_o heart_n shall_v not_o fear_v though_o war_n shall_v arise_v against_o i_o in_o this_o will_v i_o be_v confident_a see_v then_o we_o have_v such_o precious_a promise_n and_o such_o worthy_a example_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o be_v bold_a in_o the_o lord_n build_v our_o house_n upon_o the_o sure_a rock_n of_o his_o defence_n it_o argue_v great_a infidelity_n weakness_n waver_v feebleness_n &_o faintness_n to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o every_o scarecrow_n or_o of_o every_o storm_n of_o rain_n or_o blast_v of_o wind_n or_o force_v of_o tempest_n or_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o shall_v threaten_v to_o fall_v upon_o us._n use_v 4_o last_o we_o be_v from_o this_o consideration_n bind_v to_o love_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v we_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v many_o hypocrite_n as_o chaff_n among_o good_a wheat_n which_o when_o the_o fan_n of_o god_n come_v shall_v be_v blow_v away_o the_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v as_o a_o small_a remnant_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o multitude_n esay_n 1_o 9_o as_o a_o little_a flock_n of_o sheep_n gather_v into_o the_o sheepfold_a out_o of_o a_o hear_v of_o wolf_n and_o goat_n and_o as_o a_o choose_a generation_n call_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n for_o these_o two_o be_v as_o two_o city_n one_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o the_o one_o evermore_o at_o war_n with_o the_o other_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n have_v make_v a_o divorce_n from_o it_o and_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o world_n and_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n have_v no_o interest_n or_o privilege_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 19_o john_n 15_o 19_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o now_o as_o he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n so_o he_o have_v do_v all_o the_o faithful_a that_o belong_v unto_o he_o if_o then_o we_o will_v assure_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o this_o number_n we_o must_v make_v much_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n otherwise_o we_o can_v never_o earnest_o commend_v unto_o god_n the_o protection_n of_o his_o church_n if_o we_o love_v not_o the_o beauty_n of_o zion_n and_o long_v not_o to_o dwell_v where_o the_o lord_n dwell_v we_o see_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o by_z and_o by_o they_o follow_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n where_o dwell_v thou_o 38._o john_n 1_o 38._o so_o must_v it_o be_v with_o we_o we_o must_v dwell_v with_o he_o in_o his_o house_n and_o abide_v with_o he_o in_o his_o chamber_n
30_o 1_o chro._n â—_o mal._n 27._o 1_o king_n 21_o 5_o 7._o num._n 15.34.35_o both_o in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o minister_n the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o it_o he_o resolve_v the_o church_n no_o less_o then_o by_o a_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n beside_o for_o our_o far_a direction_n he_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n to_o the_o minister_n who_o draw_v all_o their_o light_n from_o the_o word_n and_o do_v thereby_o ask_v counsel_n as_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v very_o evident_a first_o the_o scripture_n reason_v 1_o be_v all_o sufficient_a to_o improve_v and_o correct_v 4._o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o rom_n 15_o 4._o to_o teach_v and_o to_o instruct_v to_o give_v patience_n and_o comfort_n 3.15_o joh_n 20_o 31._o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v &_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n second_o such_o as_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o and_o reply_v upon_o they_o will_v believe_v nothing_o else_o no_o although_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a 31_o luke_n 16_o 31_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n to_o resort_v to_o these_o mean_n to_o be_v resolve_v as_o to_o the_o oracle_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n psal_n 85.8_o observe_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o question_n in_o use_n 1_o religion_n must_v be_v decide_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o scripture_n all_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o they_o and_o all_o error_n to_o be_v convince_v by_o they_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o counsel_n and_o controversy_n controverâ—â—_n the_o supreâ—â—_n judge_n of_o aâ—â—_n controverâ—â—_n it_o send_v not_o the_o church_n to_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o turn_v they_o over_o to_o expect_v a_o general_a council_n nor_o post_v they_o over_o to_o rome_n as_o the_o gentile_n resort_v to_o delphos_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o neglect_v the_o straight_a &_o direct_a way_n to_o seek_v out_o bypath_n and_o uncertain_a passage_n it_o never_o teach_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n to_o be_v the_o high_a court_n and_o supreme_a judge_n of_o scripture_n who_o oftentimes_o be_v ignorant_a of_o scripture_n it_o can_v be_v interpret_v but_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n that_o he_o can_v err_v that_o no_o appeal_n be_v make_v from_o he_o that_o he_o be_v no_o way_n partial_a and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o compel_v the_o party_n dissent_v to_o yield_v obedience_n these_o property_n agree_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n for_o many_o of_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n have_v teach_v contrary_a thing_n one_o to_o the_o other_o have_v make_v many_o foolish_a interpretation_n he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o can_v compel_v no_o man_n will_n to_o yield_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v partial_a in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o therefore_o to_o appeal_v to_o he_o be_v to_o ask_v one_o fellow_n if_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n second_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o use_n thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o withstand_v tentation_n matth._n 4._o and_o to_o build_v we_o up_o in_o all_o truth_n so_o that_o it_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n can_v be_v learn_v but_o from_o it_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a rom._n 7.7_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v necessary_a tit._n 2.11.12_o neither_o let_v any_o object_n that_o the_o church_n want_v scripture_n along_o time_n even_o from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o beginning_n but_o what_o be_v now_o necessary_a the_o mother_n milk_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o infant_n while_o it_o be_v a_o child_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a afterward_o when_o once_o it_o be_v grow_v up_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a which_o the_o jesuite_n object_v that_o christ_n command_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v write_v but_o be_v overthrow_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n 2._o pet._n 1.21.2_o tim._n 3.16_o revel_v 1.11_o and_o 14.13_o use_v 3_o three_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v the_o question_n and_o doubt_n that_o trouble_v the_o people_n any_o way_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v faithful_a in_o their_o place_n and_o skilful_a in_o the_o scripture_n hag._n 2.12.13_o they_o must_v not_o be_v blind_a guide_n &_o dumb_a dog_n ezek._n 34.4_o their_o lip_n must_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o people_n seek_v the_o law_n at_o their_o mouth_n again_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o to_o be_v resident_a upon_o their_o flock_n attend_v on_o they_o as_o watchman_n watch_v the_o city_n always_o in_o danger_n of_o enemy_n to_o discover_v the_o approach_n of_o they_o and_o as_o shepherd_n attend_v their_o flock_n for_o fear_n of_o devour_a wolf_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 56_o 9_o 10._o the_o people_n be_v as_o a_o prey_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o all_o heretic_n where_o teacher_n be_v not_o attend_v and_o reside_v the_o israelite_n fall_v into_o horrible_a idolatry_n when_o moses_n be_v absent_a from_o they_o exod._n 32.1_o but_o how_o shall_v the_o minister_n be_v consult_v withal_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o people_n use_v 4_o last_o it_o serve_v for_o instruction_n for_o the_o people_n they_o be_v not_o to_o consult_v with_o witch_n and_o wizard_n but_o to_o resort_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n deut._n 18.15_o and_o to_o the_o word_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n esay_n 8.19.20_o prince_n therefore_o must_v not_o contemn_v they_o nor_o respect_v they_o as_o the_o low_a and_o base_a of_o the_o people_n and_o all_o people_n high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a must_v search_v the_o scripture_n who_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o they_o joh._n 5.39_o they_o be_v great_o commend_v that_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o act_v 8.30_o and_o 18.11_o david_n do_v exercise_v himself_o in_o they_o day_n and_o night_n psal_n 1.2_o none_o be_v to_o be_v forbid_v the_o read_n of_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1.16_o they_o be_v great_o reproove_v and_o rebuke_v â—hat_n be_v ignorant_a in_o they_o mar._n 12.24_o that_o be_v slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v they_o luk._n 24.25_o every_o man_n therefore_o must_v seek_v to_o be_v assure_v &_o persuade_v in_o his_o heart_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v 14.5_o 〈◊〉_d 14.5_o and_o seek_v to_o warrant_v his_o own_o work_n all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o faith_n hebr._n 4.2_o mar._n 11.24_o jam._n 1.5_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n this_o reprove_v the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o the_o great_a sort_n who_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o do_v as_o other_o do_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n because_o other_o do_v so_o to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n because_o they_o see_v their_o neighbour_n do_v so_o and_o to_o come_v to_o church_n because_o the_o most_o do_v so_o these_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o be_v present_a at_o divine_a duty_n albeit_o they_o be_v indeed_o far_o from_o do_v their_o duty_n there_o be_v many_o that_o come_v and_o hear_v prayer_n pray_v many_o do_v hear_v prayer_n which_o never_o pray_v who_o do_v never_o offer_v up_o any_o prayer_n as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o hide_a virtue_n in_o the_o place_n or_o in_o the_o prayer_n albeit_o they_o never_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n these_o have_v not_o neither_o can_v have_v any_o comfort_n in_o that_o which_o they_o do_v they_o be_v without_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v without_o knowledge_n they_o have_v no_o assurance_n whether_o they_o please_v god_n or_o not_o but_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o doubtful_a heart_n and_o waver_a mind_n and_o therein_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o sin_n against_o god_n 1.6_o rom._n 14_o 23._o jam._n 1.6_o be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n toss_v with_o the_o wind_n verse_n 9.10_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v speak_v unto_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n the_o determination_n of_o the_o question_n be_v here_o set_v down_o and_o upon_o occasion_n thereof_o perpetual_a law_n establish_v for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n the_o unclean_a be_v put_v off_o to_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n the_o clean_a must_v keep_v the_o lord_n passeover_n at_o the_o season_n appoint_v there_o be_v two_o cause_n allege_v wherefore_o a_o man_n may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v excuse_v for_o not_o come_v to_o the_o passeover_n and_o be_v allow_v as_o unblameable_a
it_o be_v he_o pretend_v he_o will_v not_o tempt_v god_n by_o ask_v a_o sign_n but_o the_o refuse_v of_o a_o sign_n when_o god_n offer_v it_o be_v no_o better_o they_o a_o tempt_a of_o god_n all_o that_o refuse_v the_o sacrament_n tempt_v god_n for_o they_o will_v make_v trial_n whether_o god_n can_v or_o will_v save_v they_o without_o they_o but_o take_v this_o as_o a_o certain_a rule_n and_o build_v you_o upon_o it_o whensoever_o god_n grant_v his_o sacrament_n he_o will_v never_o save_v without_o they_o objection_n if_o any_o ask_v can_v god_n save_v without_o these_o such_o as_o believe_v i_o answer_v answer_v the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o god_n can_v do_v but_o what_o he_o will_v do_v he_o have_v make_v no_o such_o promise_n to_o any_o man_n to_o save_v without_o they_o object_n while_o we_o have_v they_o if_o any_o far_a reply_n be_v be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v be_v not_o faith_n sufficient_a to_o save_v and_o to_o join_v we_o to_o god_n i_o answer_v answer_v such_o deceive_v themselves_o to_o think_v they_o do_v believe_v and_o yet_o neglect_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 16.14_o mar._n 16.14_o and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v he_o say_v not_o he_o that_o believe_v only_o take_v this_o therefore_o as_o another_o rule_n whosoever_o true_o believe_v be_v careful_a to_o frequent_v the_o sacrament_n because_o when_o he_o have_v faith_n he_o desire_v earnest_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o and_o whosoever_o reject_v the_o sacrament_n as_o needless_a and_o superflous_a or_o despise_v the_o counsel_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o require_v the_o come_n unto_o they_o do_v evident_o declare_v that_o he_o never_o have_v true_a faith_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v the_o woeful_a condition_n of_o all_o such_o as_o refuse_v the_o comfortable_a use_n of_o god_n sacrament_n the_o prophet_n pronounce_v every_o one_o of_o they_o accurse_v that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o alas_o alas_o how_o many_o among_o we_o lie_v under_o this_o curse_n how_o many_o be_v like_a to_o perish_v through_o the_o heavy_a yet_o just_a wrath_n of_o god_n o_o that_o these_o wicked_a and_o slothful_a servant_n can_v consider_v these_o thing_n the_o lord_n be_v near_o in_o mercy_n to_o those_o that_o hear_v his_o word_n diligent_o that_o pray_v to_o he_o earnest_o and_o frequent_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n careful_o 2._o act._n 10_o 2._o cornelius_n be_v often_o in_o prayer_n for_o he_o pray_v god_n continual_o and_o therefore_o a_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o prayer_n be_v come_v up_o in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o hannah_n 2.37_o luke_n 2.37_o for_o which_o she_o be_v high_o commend_v let_v this_o be_v our_o praise_n and_o commendation_n second_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o prepare_v use_v 2_o himself_o for_o such_o time_n to_o lay_v all_o let_v and_o business_n aside_o to_o cut_v off_o from_o we_o all_o hindrance_n and_o encumbrance_n except_o we_o will_v ourselves_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o so_o we_o may_v join_v in_o the_o solemn_a exercise_n of_o god_n people_n and_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o perform_v this_o in_o all_o our_o meeting_n so_o than_o most_o especial_o when_o all_o the_o help_n of_o faith_n and_o furtherance_n of_o our_o instruction_n meet_v together_o when_o we_o have_v both_o the_o scripture_n read_v and_o prayer_n offer_v and_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v together_o with_o give_v of_o thanks_n and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o such_o like_a al_n israel_n far_o and_o near_o come_v to_o the_o passeover_n and_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n join_v with_o they_o shall_v not_o therefore_o every_o one_o within_o a_o small_a precinct_n of_o ground_n and_o in_o a_o parish_n give_v this_o honour_n to_o god_n but_o we_o have_v such_o dissolute_a and_o disorder_a person_n in_o most_o of_o our_o congregation_n that_o think_v they_o have_v do_v a_o notable_a work_n and_o begin_v to_o commend_v their_o own_o wisdom_n if_o they_o can_v handsome_o and_o clean_o shift_v off_o the_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n nay_o as_o cunning_a beggar_n delight_n to_o keep_v their_o wound_n always_o bleed_v and_o their_o sore_n ever_o fresh_a and_o run_a so_o common_o these_o corrupt_a fellow_n will_v have_v of_o set_a purpose_n some_o brabble_a and_o brawl_v with_o their_o neighbour_n just_a at_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n when_o it_o be_v require_v they_o shall_v communicate_v and_o when_o they_o know_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o be_v upon_o they_o more_o than_o at_o other_o time_n than_o i_o say_v they_o will_v have_v some_o quarrel_n and_o contention_n that_o so_o they_o may_v escape_v and_o go_v away_o and_o if_o they_o can_v defer_v and_o delay_v the_o matter_n for_o that_o time_n they_o think_v themselves_o safe_a by_o this_o ungodly_a shift_n as_o the_o fox_n in_o his_o burrow_n until_o easter_n shall_v come_v again_o but_o these_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o escape_v scotfree_a let_v they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o come_v the_o next_o time_n they_o that_o be_v unclean_a by_o the_o dead_a or_o in_o a_o journey_n that_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v the_o passeover_n be_v they_o exempt_v and_o free_v unto_o the_o next_o year_n no_o tâ—ey_n be_v command_v to_o come_v to_o it_o the_o next_o month_n and_o that_o under_o the_o pain_n and_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n as_o we_o see_v verse_n 12_o 13._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o so_o be_v the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n wont_a to_o excommunicate_v all_o such_o wilful_a and_o wicked_a offender_n and_o never_o be_v there_o more_o need_v to_o take_v up_o this_o course_n again_o against_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o slide_v away_o sly_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v espy_v use_v 3_o three_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o pretend_v their_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n as_o reason_n and_o warrant_n to_o bar_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o who_o we_o hope_v better_a thing_n then_o of_o the_o former_a they_o espy_v many_o corruption_n in_o themselves_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o come_v and_o therefore_o think_v it_o best_o utter_o to_o abstain_v they_o pretend_v the_o danger_n to_o come_v unworthy_o and_o seem_v afraid_a to_o offend_v by_o their_o come_n but_o let_v not_o such_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o first_o no_o man_n for_o his_o weakness_n must_v forbear_v the_o lord_n table_n it_o be_v institute_v for_o such_o as_o feel_v their_o want_n if_o you_o feel_v no_o weakness_n of_o faith_n i_o charge_v you_o come_v not_o thither_o for_o you_o can_v be_v fit_a receiver_n come_v to_o i_o say_v christ_n all_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o matth._n 11.28_o second_o the_o absent_v of_o ourselves_o from_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v no_o good_a mean_n to_o better_v our_o estate_n for_o no_o man_n can_v reap_v any_o good_a by_o abstain_v â—â—â—better_v â—â—e_z forbearing_z of_o the_o â—â—â—ds_n supper_n 〈◊〉_d make_v not_o â—â—â—better_v do_v we_o find_v much_o evil_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o can_v come_v let_v we_o persuade_v ourselves_o of_o this_o as_o of_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o forbear_v the_o lord_n supper_n will_v make_v we_o much_o worse_o suppose_v we_o find_v much_o hypocrisy_n much_o self-love_n much_o corruption_n and_o much_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o we_o yet_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o increase_v and_o nourish_v these_o in_o we_o and_o so_o to_o make_v we_o much_o worse_a than_o we_o be_v before_o but_o better_o it_o can_v make_v we_o by_o any_o mean_n three_o this_o corrupt_a practice_n do_v close_o and_o secret_o accuse_v god_n of_o cruelty_n and_o severity_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o rigorous_a judge_n that_o will_v accept_v of_o none_o but_o of_o such_o as_o have_v attain_v to_o absolute_a perfection_n or_o else_o with_o that_o evil_a servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o say_v we_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n reap_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o sow_v &_o gather_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o strew_v matth._n 25.24_o yea_o in_o effect_n they_o tax_v he_o with_o hatred_n and_o envy_n whereas_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n though_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o imperfection_n of_o the_o work_n and_o accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o when_o hezekiah_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v pardon_v every_o one_o that_o prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n though_o he_o be_v not_o cleanse_v according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o
be_v the_o old_a free_v from_o this_o duty_n through_o their_o age_n it_o be_v note_v of_o hannah_n that_o she_o be_v a_o old_a woman_n that_o have_v be_v a_o widow_n fourscore_o and_o four_o year_n yet_o she_o go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v all_o her_o delight_n be_v to_o be_v there_o she_o be_v never_o well_v and_o at_o heart_n ease_v till_o she_o be_v in_o god_n house_n she_o make_v the_o temple_n as_o her_o own_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o she_o make_v the_o word_n &_o worship_n of_o god_n her_o meat_n and_o drink_v to_o feed_v on_o serve_v he_o with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n day_n and_o night_n luke_n 2_o 37._o so_o simeon_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o parent_n bring_v the_o babe_n jesus_n to_o do_v for_o he_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n verse_n 27._o peter_n and_o john_n may_v have_v pray_v at_o home_n in_o their_o house_n as_o many_o pretend_v they_o can_v and_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o but_o they_o go_v up_o together_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o prayer_n the_o lord_n give_v commandment_n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 19_o 30._o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n such_o then_o as_o show_v no_o love_n to_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n have_v no_o care_n of_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n but_o do_v defile_v it_o and_o profane_v it_o yea_o they_o never_o consider_v that_o they_o contemn_v the_o lord_n himself_o neither_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o business_n christ_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o can_v be_v find_v no_o where_o else_o by_o his_o parent_n seek_v for_o he_o he_o be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o david_n of_o hannah_n of_o simeon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o touch_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n but_o behold_v the_o difference_n between_o those_o time_n and_o we_o or_o rather_o between_o they_o and_o us._n david_n long_v to_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n our_o soul_n long_o and_o faint_a to_o be_v out_o of_o it_o hannah_n dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o can_v hardly_o be_v get_v out_o of_o it_o we_o have_v rather_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n &_o with_o much_o ado_n be_v bring_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o temple_n simeon_n be_v old_a as_o well_o as_o hannah_n we_o think_v ourselves_o too_o old_a and_o plead_v weakness_n and_o faintness_n that_o we_o can_v go_v so_o far_o and_o yet_o we_o can_v stretch_v out_o our_o limb_n to_o go_v far_o at_o other_o time_n and_o for_o other_o occasion_n simeon_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n church_n 〈◊〉_d â—hat_n 〈◊〉_d â—o_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—ey_n 〈◊〉_d need_v church_n by_o who_o motion_n do_v other_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o temple_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v rule_v in_o they_o sure_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n what_o other_o spirit_n than_o it_o can_v be_v i_o have_v rather_o leave_v it_o to_o themselves_o to_o consider_v then_o declare_v it_o to_o they_o christ_n jesus_n can_v be_v find_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o temple_n if_o one_o will_v inquire_v for_o these_o yea_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n yea_o in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n you_o shall_v have_v they_o rather_o in_o the_o tavern_n then_o in_o the_o temple_n or_o sit_v upon_o a_o alebench_n rather_o than_o in_o place_n where_o it_o be_v more_o meet_a they_o do_v show_v their_o presence_n even_o where_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o show_v his_o presence_n true_a it_o be_v he_o have_v say_v that_o heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n his_o footstool_n &_o that_o he_o dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n esay_n 66_o 1._o â—4_n 〈◊〉_d 7_o 48._o &_o â—4_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o include_v or_o as_o it_o be_v imprison_v in_o they_o his_o power_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o place_n nevertheless_o he_o have_v make_v a_o special_a proâ—iâ—e_n tâ—at_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n 20._o math_n 28_o 20._o there_o be_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o wherefore_o great_a shall_v be_v our_o zeal_n towards_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n we_o shall_v much_o desire_n to_o be_v at_o it_o we_o shall_v more_v and_o more_o be_v in_o love_n with_o it_o and_o with_o great_a reverence_n remain_v in_o it_o he_o that_o find_v not_o the_o lord_n here_o where_o his_o honour_n dwell_v let_v he_o never_o look_v to_o find_v he_o elsewhere_o for_o whosoever_o despise_v in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n &_o â—eâ—useth_v to_o yield_v his_o presence_n there_o deceive_v himself_o if_o ever_o he_o think_v that_o god_n will_v make_v himself_o know_v unto_o he_o any_o other_o way_n verse_n 21_o 22._o and_o so_o it_o be_v when_o the_o cloud_n abode_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o have_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o march_v and_o rest_v declare_v to_o wit_n the_o cloud_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o by_o day_n when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n numb_a 10.34_o when_o that_o stay_v over_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v two_o day_n or_o a_o month_n or_o a_o year_n they_o abide_v in_o their_o tent_n and_o iourny_v not_o but_o when_o it_o be_v take_v up_o they_o iourney_v this_o cloud_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o signify_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n conduct_v they_o the_o doctrine_n doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n new_a christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o sacrament_n old_a &_o new_a whatsoever_o the_o sign_n be_v and_o howsoever_o they_o vary_v yet_o he_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o all_o this_o appear_v in_o this_o book_n plentiful_o by_o the_o cloud_n in_o this_o place_n by_o manna_n chap._n 11._o and_o the_o rock_n ch_n 20._o all_o which_o be_v sacrament_n unto_o they_o all_o be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v figure_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v not_o by_o some_o probability_n but_o by_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a how_o that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n &_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n &_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n first_o touch_v the_o cloud_n &_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o history_n there_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n in_o they_o both_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o day_n time_n defend_v they_o from_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n their_o passage_n through_o the_o sea_n give_v they_o safety_n and_o security_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o present_a death_n nevertheless_o this_o be_v not_o all_o which_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v nor_o the_o chief_a thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v because_o there_o lie_v hide_v as_o it_o be_v under_o a_o veil_n a_o great_a mystery_n inasmuch_o as_o both_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o sea_n serve_v they_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o baptism_n represent_v and_o perform_v that_o unto_o they_o which_o our_o baptism_n do_v unto_o us._n for_o as_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n a_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n and_o a_o certain_a passage_n from_o death_n to_o life_n so_o the_o cloud_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o they_o as_o much_o to_o wit_n a_o token_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n &_o their_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n be_v as_o a_o pass_n from_o death_n to_o a_o new_a life_n for_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n and_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n where_o be_v they_o but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n and_o when_o they_o have_v escape_v to_o the_o far_a shore_n do_v they_o not_o after_o a_o sort_n rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n so_o then_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o both_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o sea_n be_v as_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n unto_o the_o jew_n &_o that_o common_a to_o they_o all_o baptism_n christ_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o baptism_n because_o all_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o cloud_n &_o all_o of_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n even_o as_o we_o that_o profess_v christ_n be_v all_o
and_o his_o memorial_n for_o ever_o to_o all_o generation_n but_o he_o must_v speak_v some_o such_o like_a word_n as_o if_o god_n be_v delight_v with_o copy_n and_o variety_n of_o word_n or_o do_v hunt_v after_o letter_n and_o syllable_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o speak_v as_o god_n speak_v or_o as_o if_o moses_n can_v better_o deliver_v his_o message_n in_o his_o own_o word_n then_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n again_o when_o the_o prophet_n come_v from_o god_n to_o the_o people_n and_o bring_v their_o warrant_n and_o commission_n with_o they_o from_o he_o and_o cry_v out_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o meaning_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o these_o man_n god_n have_v not_o command_v to_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n nay_o he_o have_v forbid_v and_o restrain_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o use_v they_o this_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o people_n for_o when_o god_n say_v to_o the_o prophet_n thus_o you_o shall_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n they_o make_v he_o say_v take_v heed_n you_o utter_v not_o these_o word_n but_o speak_v free_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n &_o spare_v not_o and_o vary_v they_o at_o your_o pleasure_n and_o when_o the_o holy_a prophet_n come_v to_o the_o people_n and_o as_o they_o be_v direct_v and_o appoint_v say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o do_v think_v that_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o i_o these_o word_n which_o i_o be_o to_o deliver_v you_o do_v much_o deceyve_v yourselves_o he_o have_v speak_v the_o like_a but_o not_o the_o same_o i_o may_v not_o speak_v to_o you_o from_o his_o mouth_n i_o must_v speak_v from_o my_o own_o mouth_n what_o can_v be_v more_o childish_a and_o foolish_a then_o thus_o to_o interpret_v yet_o all_o this_o be_v necessary_o infer_v upon_o the_o answer_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v our_o adversary_n therefore_o when_o christ_n say_v pray_v thus_o it_o be_v as_o much_o by_o their_o interpretation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v take_v heed_n you_o pray_v not_o in_o the_o same_o word_n but_o use_v the_o like_a of_o your_o own_o abstain_v from_o i_o i_o give_v you_o liberty_n to_o use_v what_o other_o you_o listen_v yourselves_o all_o which_o we_o see_v to_o bear_v no_o colour_n or_o show_v of_o reason_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o in_o judgement_n &_o practice_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o say_v this_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n if_o this_o be_v lawful_a be_v it_o not_o as_o lawful_a to_o add_v the_o next_o word_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o to_o this_o i_o have_v hear_v they_o yield_v and_o confess_v it_o lawful_a if_o this_o be_v good_a why_o not_o afterward_o to_o add_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o petition_n be_v one_o more_o lawful_a than_o another_o or_o can_v one_o part_n be_v allow_v and_o not_o the_o other_o thus_o do_v they_o confound_v themselves_o and_o give_v we_o a_o answer_n out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n â—biect_n â—biect_n again_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o read_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o pray_v be_v another_o and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n can_v pray_v read_v i_o answer_v answer_n answer_n they_o differ_v indeed_o be_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a thing_n so_o that_o neither_o be_v read_v pray_v nor_o pray_v read_a howbeit_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o a_o man_n may_v read_v and_o not_o pray_v he_o may_v pray_v &_o not_o read_v and_o yet_o he_o may_v pray_v read_v and_o read_v pray_v the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o speak_v and_o kneel_v speak_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o pray_v be_v another_o a_o man_n may_v speak_v and_o not_o pray_v he_o may_v pray_v and_o not_o speak_v and_o yet_o he_o may_v pray_v speak_v and_o speak_v pray_v so_o kneel_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o pray_v be_v another_o a_o man_n may_v kneel_v down_o and_o not_o pray_v he_o may_v pray_v and_o not_o kneel_v and_o yet_o he_o may_v pray_v kneel_v and_o kneel_v pray_v wherefore_o every_o read_n of_o a_o prayer_n be_v not_o pray_v except_o withal_o there_o be_v a_o lift_n up_o of_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n i_o will_v show_v this_o by_o a_o familiar_a example_n touch_v the_o lord_n prayer_n when_o we_o conclude_v our_o unperfect_a prayer_n with_o it_o we_o make_v request_n to_o god_n and_o consequent_o pray_v unto_o god_n but_o when_o we_o public_o or_o private_o read_v the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v contain_v we_o read_v the_o word_n and_o hear_v they_o read_v yet_o we_o confess_v we_o pray_v not_o we_o have_v then_o no_o intent_n to_o pray_v but_o to_o inform_v ourselves_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o then_o pray_v and_o read_v differ_v thus_o the_o one_o be_v a_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o supplication_n and_o request_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o other_o be_v a_o receive_n into_o the_o soul_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v read_v these_o two_o we_o may_v do_v easy_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n if_o y_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o nature_n more_o than_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o three_o objection_n they_o pretend_v that_o stint_a prayer_n can_v be_v make_v as_o necessity_n require_v but_o they_o tie_v we_o to_o our_o book_n and_o can_v be_v enlarge_v according_a to_o our_o want_n i_o answer_v answer_v there_o be_v thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v pray_v for_o at_o all_o time_n and_o of_o all_o man_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o most_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o beg_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o these_o there_o may_v be_v prescript_n form_n for_o all_o time_n and_o person_n as_o for_o other_o thing_n the_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o time_n and_o necessity_n for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n to_o help_v we_o to_o who_o we_o be_v direct_v to_o send_v last_o they_o object_n object_n we_o must_v pray_v as_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o for_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n rom._n 8._o i_o answer_v aâ—sw_n aâ—sw_n every_o one_o receyve_v not_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o enable_v he_o to_o this_o duty_n we_o have_v but_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o must_v use_v all_o good_a help_n to_o make_v supply_n of_o our_o want_n as_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n when_o he_o can_v not_o go_v to_o christ_n of_o himself_o be_v bear_v by_o his_o neighbour_n mar._n 2_o 3_o 4._o we_o be_v like_a to_o a_o sick_a man_n new_o recover_v who_o can_v walk_v without_o his_o staff_n or_o lean_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o another_o or_o except_o he_o be_v stay_v by_o the_o hand_n many_o man_n have_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n who_o want_v word_n of_o utterance_n to_o express_v it_o all_o weak_a one_o need_v help_v to_o minister_v matter_n of_o prayer_n wherefore_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n stand_v well_o enough_o with_o outward_a help_n neither_o let_v they_o reply_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o no_o other_o be_v mention_v for_o when_o the_o scripture_n will_v set_v forth_o the_o work_n to_o be_v his_o alone_a and_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n from_o he_o all_o other_o mean_n be_v suppress_v and_o depress_v all_o help_n whatsoever_o be_v conceal_v and_o cast_v down_o and_o may_v not_o come_v in_o acount_n or_o comparison_n with_o he_o nevertheless_o fast_v lift_v up_o of_o the_o eye_n and_o of_o the_o hand_n kneeling_z and_o prostrate_v of_o the_o body_n be_v outward_a mean_n to_o make_v the_o prayer_n more_o fervent_a and_o do_v not_o take_v away_o oâ—_n derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o spirit_n second_o we_o be_v direct_v from_o hence_o to_o use_v 2_o use_v public_a and_o private_a prayer_n more_o reverent_o and_o religious_o then_o common_o we_o do_v both_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o prayer_n in_o family_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n though_o they_o be_v read_v out_o of_o the_o book_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n for_o though_o the_o prayer_n be_v common_a yet_o ought_v they_o not_o to_o be_v the_o less_o regard_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n which_o be_v both_o in_o extremity_n and_o just_o to_o be_v reprove_v the_o one_o son_n do_v so_o high_o magnify_v the_o common_a prayer_n allow_v &_o appoint_v by_o authority_n that_o they_o regard_v no_o other_o but_o brand_v they_o with_o the_o title_n of_o conceit_a prayer_n and_o so_o do_v account_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o
judgement_n he_o will_v execute_v vengeance_n on_o his_o enemy_n and_o will_v reward_v they_o that_o hate_v he_o if_o a_o king_n hear_v of_o another_o come_n against_o he_o with_o a_o huge_a and_o mighty_a host_n and_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o encounter_v with_o he_o hand_n to_o hand_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o afar_o off_o he_o send_v embassage_n desire_v condition_n of_o peace_n luke_n 14_o 32._o this_o wisdom_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o us._n let_v no_o man_n think_v to_o prevail_v &_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n by_o stand_v out_o against_o he_o he_o that_o continue_v a_o enemy_n unto_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o himself_o nay_o to_o his_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o make_v this_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o esay_n 59_o 2._o we_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o we_o rebel_v against_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 13_o 6_o and_o then_o the_o lord_n rise_v up_o against_o us._n we_o can_v prosper_v so_o long_o as_o we_o provoke_v he_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o evil_a way_n god_n how_o we_o may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o turn_v unto_o he_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o then_o he_o will_v turn_v unto_o us._n let_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n and_o he_o will_v lift_v we_o up_o let_v we_o confess_v our_o sin_n unto_o he_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v mercy_n for_o he_o be_v just_a and_o merciful_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o be_v obtain_v but_o under_o these_o three_o condition_n repentance_n humility_n and_o confession_n these_o as_o a_o trumpet_n sound_v the_o retreat_n of_o his_o judgement_n they_o be_v as_o peacemaker_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o be_v as_o a_o strong_a threefold_a cord_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o break_v whereby_o his_o hand_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n bind_v from_o pour_v wrath_n and_o vengeance_n upon_o us._n let_v thy_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v and_o they_o that_o hate_v thou_o fly_v before_o thou_o mark_v in_o these_o word_n the_o title_n that_o he_o give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o hinder_v their_o approach_n unto_o canaan_n he_o say_v not_o let_v our_o enemy_n and_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o be_v scatter_v but_o let_v thy_o enemy_n and_o they_o that_o hate_v thou_o etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o if_o he_o have_v so_o pray_v the_o prayer_n have_v be_v lawful_a but_o his_o word_n be_v more_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o church_n enemy_n he_o call_v god_n enemy_n and_o show_v that_o they_o hate_v not_o only_o the_o godly_a but_o god_n himself_o so_o then_o the_o doctrine_n doctrine_n doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a 〈◊〉_d the_o eâ—eâ—â—_n of_o the_o châ—â—â—_n be_v the_o â—_z of_o 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o any_o his_o faithful_a servant_n in_o particular_a be_v indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n himself_o howsoever_o they_o may_v in_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o notwithstanding_o their_o hatred_n to_o god_n dear_a child_n they_o may_v be_v the_o good_a friend_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o do_v but_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o they_o be_v account_v his_o utter_a enemy_n and_o such_o as_o inward_o hate_v he_o as_o exod._n 15_o verses_z 6_o 7._o speak_v of_o the_o drown_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n moses_n sing_v that_o the_o lord_n overthrow_v they_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o he_o say_v not_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o israel_n and_o deborah_n speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o sisera_n judg._n 5_o verse_n 31_o say_v so_o let_v all_o thy_o enemy_n o_o lord_n perish_v thus_o the_o prophet_n allude_v to_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o moses_n in_o this_o place_n begin_v the_o 68_o psalm_n in_o this_o manner_n let_v god_n arise_v let_v his_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v let_v they_o also_o that_o hate_v he_o fly_v before_o he_o the_o like_a we_o see_v psalm_n 83_o 2_o 3._o 32_o deut_n 32_o it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v god_n enemy_n though_o if_o they_o be_v ask_v the_o question_n they_o will_v utter_o deny_v it_o &_o think_v themselves_o unjust_o charge_v with_o it_o for_o first_o god_n be_v enter_v into_o a_o league_n and_o covenant_n with_o they_o to_o have_v the_o same_o friend_n and_o the_o same_o enemy_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v reason_n reason_n as_o jehoshaphat_n say_v to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n 3_o 1_o king_n â—_o 2_o king_n 3_o i_o be_o as_o thou_o be_v my_o people_n as_o thy_o people_n and_o my_o horse_n as_o thy_o horse_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n gen._n 12_o 3._o i_o will_v bless_v they_o that_o bless_v thou_o and_o curse_v they_o that_o curse_v thou_o and_o his_o he_o verifi_v in_o all_o that_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n second_o wherefore_o be_v the_o ungodly_a persecuter_n enemy_n to_o god_n child_n or_o what_o have_v the_o righteous_a do_v and_o why_o do_v they_o set_v themselves_o against_o they_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o truth_n and_o religion_n true_a it_o be_v they_o may_v have_v and_o indeed_o have_v other_o colour_n and_o pretence_n but_o religion_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o &_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n as_o psal_n 44_o 22_o &_o 38_o 20._o rom._n 8_o 36._o as_o it_o be_v note_v of_o cain_n that_o he_o be_v of_o that_o evil_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a &_o his_o brother_n good_a 1_o john_n 3_o 12._o woe_n therefore_o unto_o they_o that_o set_v themselves_o against_o god_n people_n for_o they_o fight_v against_o use_n 1_o god_n and_o he_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o for_o those_o that_o be_v he_o if_o they_o can_v prevail_v against_o he_o for_o what_o be_v a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n to_o the_o almighty_n then_o certain_o not_o against_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o god_n stand_v the_o church_n shall_v stand_v upright_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o it_o mat._n 16._o 17_o zach._n 2_o deut._n â—â—_o psal_n 17_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n we_o may_v therefore_o conclude_v as_o a_o principle_n not_o to_o be_v gainsay_v the_o sure_a and_o certain_a destruction_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n in_fw-la asmuch_o as_o he_o will_v thrust_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o they_o that_o set_v themselves_o against_o his_o sanctuary_n they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n prosper_v &_o prevail_v but_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v confound_v and_o come_v to_o ruin_v let_v they_o in_o time_n consider_v in_o what_o case_n they_o stand_v they_o think_v they_o have_v to_o deal_v only_o with_o man_n over_o who_o they_o may_v insult_v at_o their_o pleasure_n through_o their_o might_n and_o greatness_n but_o they_o shall_v find_v they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o uphold_v his_o servant_n o_o that_o they_o can_v consider_v this_o use_v 2_o second_o we_o may_v true_o infer_v the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o those_o that_o defend_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o his_o child_n that_o do_v not_o stand_v with_o they_o but_o stand_v still_o as_o newter_n and_o look_v on_o as_o idle_a beholder_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v bear_v down_o and_o trample_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o proud_a man_n as_o mire_n in_o the_o street_n such_o as_o shrink_v back_o from_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o danger_n that_o may_v befall_v themselves_o for_o such_o as_o forsake_v the_o faithful_a in_o their_o just_a defence_n do_v in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n forsake_v the_o lord_n himself_o and_o renounce_v he_o this_o make_v david_n say_v 50.51_o 〈◊〉_d 50.51_o remember_v lord_n the_o reproach_n of_o thy_o servant_n how_o i_o do_v bear_v in_o my_o bosom_n the_o reproach_n of_o all_o the_o mighty_a people_n wherewith_o thy_o enemy_n have_v reproach_v o_o lord_n wherewith_o they_o have_v reproach_v the_o footstep_n of_o thou_o anoint_v as_o he_o bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o his_o enemy_n which_o were_z god_n enemy_n in_o his_o bosom_n so_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v recompense_v their_o sin_n into_o their_o boâ—ome_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o deborah_n say_v curse_v you_o meroz_n curse_v you_o bitter_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 23._o because_o they_o come_v not_o out_o to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a they_o do_v not_o join_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v curse_v because_o they_o sit_v
foul_a or_o dung_n so_o filthy_a as_o we_o be_v through_o corruption_n job_n 14_o verse_n 4_o and_o 25_o verse_n 4._o esay_n 64_o 6._o titus_n 1_o 15._o there_o be_v no_o scent_n or_o savour_n no_o carcase_n so_o corrupt_a and_o ready_a to_o infect_v as_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o ourselves_o infect_v what_o it_o be_v that_o do_v chief_o infect_v whereby_o we_o defile_v ourselves_o and_o one_o another_o this_o christ_n teach_v math._n 15_o verse_n 18._o those_o thing_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o they_o defile_v the_o man_n keep_v out_o sin_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o plague_n shall_v never_o defile_v the_o man_n every_o one_o therefore_o must_v labour_v to_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n three_o see_v it_o be_v cause_v by_o sin_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o search_v and_o find_v out_o the_o true_a use_v 3_o cause_n of_o the_o plague_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n word_n will_v make_v the_o gospel_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o pestilence_n and_o of_o all_o other_o calamity_n so_o do_v ahab_n &_o jehoram_n make_v the_o prophet_n the_o principal_a procurer_n of_o the_o famine_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o their_o day_n 1_o king_n 18_o 17._o 2_o king_n 6_o 31._o thus_o deal_v the_o heathen_a with_o the_o christian_n that_o live_v under_o the_o heathen_a and_o persecute_v emperor_n when_o any_o famine_n or_o pestilence_n or_o overthrow_n befall_v among_o they_o they_o impute_v all_o to_o christian_n and_o cry_v out_o to_o have_v they_o persecute_v and_o punish_v as_o appear_v at_o large_a in_o the_o apology_n of_o tertullian_n these_o be_v blasphemous_a mocker_n and_o derider_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n of_o christ_n which_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o plague_n be_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n jer._n chapter_n 29_o 17_o 19_o last_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v learn_v how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o the_o troublesome_a time_n of_o use_n 4_o this_o heavy_a judgement_n we_o must_v have_v a_o tender_a feel_n of_o their_o distress_a condition_n that_o lie_v under_o this_o grievous_a hand_n of_o god._n the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n eph._n 4_o ver_fw-la 16_o and_o the_o faithful_a be_v member_n roman_n 12_o 4._o 1_o corinthian_n 12_o 12._o they_o make_v but_o one_o body_n though_o they_o be_v many_o different_a member_n and_o be_v all_o under_o one_o head_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o help_v one_o another_o to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n galathian_n 6_o 2_o 1_o corinthian_n 12_o verse_n 24._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o several_a duty_n belong_v to_o several_a person_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n be_v then_o especial_o to_o see_v religion_n establish_v plague_n the_o duty_n oâ—_n magistraâ—â—â—_n time_n of_o thâ—_n plague_n evil_a doer_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o all_o disorder_n remove_v psal_n 101_o 8._o they_o must_v humble_v themselves_o and_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o humble_v themselves_o they_o must_v appoint_v fast_v and_o prayer_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v move_v the_o lord_n to_o call_v back_o his_o judgement_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o king_n of_o nineve_n 6â—_n jonas_n 3_o 6â—_n when_o he_o fear_v a_o general_a judgement_n to_o come_v upon_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n he_o rise_v up_o from_o his_o throne_n and_o lay_v away_o his_o robe_n from_o he_o he_o cover_v himself_o with_o sackcloth_n and_o sit_v in_o ash_n yea_o he_o proclaim_v that_o neither_o man_n nor_o beast_n herd_n nor_o flock_n shall_v taste_v any_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v cry_v mighty_o to_o god_n say_v who_o can_v tell_v if_o god_n will_v return_v and_o repent_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o fierce_a anger_n that_o we_o perish_v not_o jon._n 3_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o here_o be_v a_o good_a precedent_n for_o king_n &_o prince_n what_o by_o their_o own_o example_n &_o public_a decree_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o common_a humiliation_n of_o all_o estate_n â—e_n 〈◊〉_d duty_n of_o â—â—â—â—sters_n in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o â—e_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n most_o earnest_o both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o persuade_v to_o repentance_n to_o comfort_v the_o feeble-minded_n out_o of_o god_n word_n to_o stir_v uppe_o the_o poor_a to_o patience_n the_o rich_a to_o liberality_n and_o all_o man_n to_o compassion_n and_o commiseration_n it_o belong_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n they_o must_v above_o other_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n amos_n 7._o verse_n 25._o know_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o just_a man_n avail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a james_n 5_o 16_o 17._o so_o be_v it_o with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n when_o the_o plague_n be_v begin_v he_o will_v aaron_n to_o take_v a_o censer_n who_o run_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o stand_v between_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a offering_z incense_n and_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n number_n 16._o verse_n 48._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o parent_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v their_o child_n from_o whence_o â—e_n 〈◊〉_d duty_n of_o â—â—â—â—nts_n in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o â—e_n &_o for_o what_o cause_v god_n send_v the_o pestilence_n and_o other_o calamite_n deut._n 6.7_o they_o must_v go_v before_o they_o in_o a_o good_a example_n of_o life_n genesis_n chap._n 18_o 19_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v see_v all_o other_o careless_a and_o negligent_a in_o this_o duty_n yet_o must_v they_o say_v with_o joshua_n chap._n 24._o verse_n 15._o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n it_o belong_v unto_o they_o to_o call_v their_o family_n unto_o private_a humiliation_n as_o ester_n do_v chap._n 14._o verse_n 16._o and_o every_o day_n they_o shall_v offer_v up_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o servant_n and_o child_n after_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a job_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 5._o and_o pray_v for_o their_o safety_n and_o welfare_n and_o every_o day_n give_v thanks_n for_o their_o most_o merciful_a deliverance_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n so_o many_o fall_n on_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o their_o left_a it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o rich_a man_n in_o time_n of_o contagion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d duty_n of_o 〈◊〉_d man_n in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v as_o at_o all_o other_o time_n so_o then_o especial_o a_o diligent_a care_n of_o the_o poor_a because_o then_o the_o great_a occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o do_v good_a we_o must_v not_o shut_v they_o uppe_o in_o their_o house_n and_o then_o shut_v up_o our_o compassion_n from_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o close_a prison_n without_o relief_n it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o no_o man_n say_v that_o aught_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o among_o they_o that_o lack_v act_n 4_o 32_o 34._o if_o they_o do_v this_o in_o the_o need_n of_o the_o church_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o provide_v for_o those_o that_o can_v provide_v for_o themselves_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o at_o such_o time_n will_v withhold_v thing_n necessary_a from_o those_o that_o be_v withhold_v from_o the_o company_n of_o other_o woe_n unto_o those_o that_o will_v add_v so_o great_a affliction_n to_o those_o that_o be_v deep_o afflict_v already_o the_o four_o leper_n that_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o city_n according_a to_o the_o law_n &_o dwell_v apart_o by_o themselves_o at_o the_o enter_n in_o of_o the_o gate_n for_o fear_n of_o infection_n be_v notwithstanding_o provide_v for_o in_o the_o straight_a siege_n of_o samaria_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o city_n they_o want_v not_o but_o be_v provide_v for_o 2_o kings_z 7_o 4._o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o us._n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o poor_a &_o needy_a to_o arm_v themselves_o with_o patience_n plague_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a in_o time_n of_o the_o plague_n as_o a_o shield_n &_o buckler_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n know_v that_o nothing_o fall_v out_o without_o the_o providence_n &_o appointment_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o lay_v more_o upon_o we_o than_o he_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o bear_v but_o with_o the_o tentation_n will_v make_v a_o happy_a issue_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 13._o he_o will_v comfort_v we_o in_o our_o tribulation_n 2._o cor._n
1_o 4_o and_o pity_v we_o as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n ps_n 103_o 13_o 14._o he_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v this_o world_n good_a to_o do_v we_o good_a who_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n such_o therefore_o ought_v then_o especial_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n unto_o god_n they_o must_v also_o bear_v themselves_o thankful_o to_o man_n that_o have_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o show_v compassion_n towards_o they_o but_o above_o all_o to_o god_n himself_o from_o who_o every_o good_a gift_n come_v jam._n 1_o 17._o pestilence_n the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o be_v take_v with_o the_o pestilence_n the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o be_v take_v with_o the_o pestilence_n be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v they_o must_v consider_v that_o their_o sin_n have_v deserve_v that_o judgement_n that_o god_n thereby_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n stir_v they_o to_o prayer_n exercise_v their_o faith_n drive_v they_o from_o security_n wean_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o heaven_n such_o must_v renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o commit_v themselves_o whole_o to_o god_n not_o doubt_v of_o his_o mercy_n they_o must_v set_v their_o house_n in_o order_n to_o avoid_v contention_n they_o must_v give_v testimony_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o their_o sickness_n and_o stir_v up_o those_o that_o be_v about_o they_o and_o come_v to_o visit_v they_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n especial_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o accuse_v god_n of_o deal_v hardly_o and_o rigorouslie_o with_o they_o because_o he_o strike_v they_o while_o he_o let_v other_o to_o escape_v but_o let_v they_o stoop_v down_o to_o his_o correction_n &_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o heavenly_a pleasure_n with_o all_o reverence_n last_o plague_n the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n in_o time_n of_o the_o plague_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n to_o make_v solemn_a profession_n of_o their_o humiliation_n &_o repentance_n humble_v themselves_o before_o god_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n against_o who_o they_o have_v sin_v 26._o exod._n 15_o 26._o 1_o kin._n 8_o 38._o all_o bravery_n and_o excess_n ought_v then_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o all_o riotousness_n and_o luxuriousnesse_n shall_v be_v banish_v far_o from_o we_o esa_n 22_o 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o prophet_n amos_n reprove_v the_o rich_a &_o cry_v out_o earnest_o against_o their_o senselessness_n live_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n &_o nothing_o at_o all_o regard_v the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n chap._n 6._o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o rich_a glutton_n in_o the_o gospel_n though_o he_o see_v lazarus_n lie_v at_o his_o gate_n in_o great_a misery_n yet_o he_o be_v clad_v in_o purple_a &_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n lu._n 16_o 19_o such_o be_v the_o pride_n and_o delicacy_n of_o our_o time_n yâ—_z albeit_o god_n sweep_v away_o many_o with_o his_o fearful_a visitation_n and_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a at_o such_o time_n be_v very_o great_a that_o it_o may_v even_o move_v the_o stone_n to_o relent_v and_o that_o it_o sound_v with_o a_o shrill_a voice_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n and_o ascend_v up_o to_o god_n yet_o the_o great_a sort_n be_v nothing_o move_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n call_v to_o weep_v and_o to_o mourning_n &_o to_o gird_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o behold_v joy_n and_o gladness_n slay_v ox_n and_o kill_a sheep_n eat_v flesh_n and_o drink_a wine_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v no_o man_n almost_o will_v diminish_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o bravery_n in_o apparel_n of_o his_o daintiness_n in_o fare_n of_o his_o costlinesse_n in_o furniture_n and_o of_o his_o excess_n in_o all_o thing_n let_v all_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n think_v upon_o the_o evil_a day_n &_o prepare_v themselves_o against_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n &_o stoop_v under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n i_o will_v disinherit_v they_o and_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a nation_n and_o mighty_a than_o they_o a_o most_o fearful_a threaten_n it_o be_v a_o sore_a punishment_n when_o the_o father_n be_v constrain_v to_o disinherit_v his_o son_n gen._n 49_o 3_o 4_o but_o much_o sore_a when_o he_o must_v disinherit_v all_o of_o they_o god_n threaten_v in_o this_o place_n to_o disinherit_v thousand_o of_o israel_n and_o to_o make_v of_o moses_n a_o mighty_a nation_n and_o as_o john_n baptist_n say_v to_o the_o pharisy_n and_o sadducee_n that_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n â—_o math_n 3_o â—_o that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o those_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n that_o he_o will_v destroy_v that_o whole_a people_n for_o who_o he_o have_v pray_v before_o chap._n 10_o 36._o return_v o_o lord_n to_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o israel_n but_o of_o he_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o a_o great_a and_o a_o mighty_a nation_n this_o threaten_a we_o must_v understand_v conditional_o except_o his_o anger_n be_v appease_v at_o the_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o moses_n the_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a some_o be_v peremptory_a and_o absolute_a never_o to_o be_v revoke_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n &_o persian_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v change_v as_o gen._n 2_o 17._o if_o adam_n have_v pray_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v not_o die_v but_o return_v to_o his_o former_a condition_n the_o sentence_n of_o god_n have_v not_o be_v reverse_a the_o like_a we_o see_v concern_v moses_n 12._o numb_a 20_o 12._o god_n threaten_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n moses_n understand_v the_o threaten_a conditional_o 26._o deut._n 3_o 26._o beseech_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v go_v over_o jordan_n into_o that_o land_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v wroth_a with_o he_o and_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o but_o say_v unto_o he_o let_v it_o suffice_v thou_o speak_v no_o more_o unto_o i_o of_o this_o matter_n the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v of_o david_n he_o receive_v a_o threaten_n against_o his_o sin_n that_o the_o child_n conceive_v in_o adultery_n shall_v die_v 2_o sam._n 12_o 14_o nevertheless_o he_o beseech_v god_n for_o the_o child_n with_o fast_v weep_a and_o prayer_n v._o 16._o he_o say_v who_o can_v tell_v whether_o god_n will_v be_v gracious_a to_o i_o that_o the_o child_n may_v live_v notwithstanding_o according_a as_o the_o prophet_n have_v denounce_v the_o child_n die_v so_o then_o we_o see_v that_o some_o of_o god_n judgement_n denounce_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v absolute_a and_o irrevocable_a and_o must_v take_v effect_n other_o of_o they_o be_v limit_v with_o a_o condition_n and_o upon_o humiliation_n and_o repentance_n be_v change_v &_o alter_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n some_o of_o they_o be_v absolute_a and_o some_o be_v with_o condition_n such_o as_o concern_v salvation_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v absolute_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n conditional_a doctrine_n the_o threaten_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v conditional_a such_o as_o be_v temporal_a and_o belong_v to_o this_o present_a life_n be_v promise_v conditional_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o threaten_n and_o denunciation_n of_o god_n judgment_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n conditional_a not_o absolute_a towards_o his_o people_n and_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o this_o exception_n except_o they_o repent_v and_o amend_v this_o condition_n be_v sometime_o express_v and_o sometime_o understand_v it_o be_v set_v down_o express_o jer._n 18_o 7_o 8._o sometime_o it_o be_v suppress_v and_o understand_v inclusive_o gen._n 6_o 3._o the_o reason_n first_o because_o after_o threaten_v reason_n 1_o if_o repentance_n follow_v it_o cause_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o punishment_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n judgement_n if_o the_o cause_n be_v remove_v the_o effect_n will_v cease_v ezek._n 33_o 14_o 15._o when_o i_o say_v to_o the_o wicked_a thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v if_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v sure_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v second_o god_n be_v a_o gracious_a god_n of_o great_a reason_n 2_o long-suffering_a and_o of_o much_o patience_n and_o unspeakable_a kindness_n ready_a though_o much_o move_v to_o receive_v to_o mercy_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o return_v to_o he_o jer._n 3_o 12._o he_o promise_v mercy_n to_o they_o that_o repent_v his_o anger_n shall_v not_o fall_v upon_o they_o that_o return_v because_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o will_v not_o keep_v his_o wrath_n for_o ever_o three_o
to_o cast_v he_o out_o with_o all_o his_o force_n it_o be_v more_o able_a to_o prevent_v judgement_n threaten_v or_o to_o remove_v they_o when_o they_o be_v inflict_v but_o against_o this_o point_n many_o thing_n be_v object_v object_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v say_v in_o general_a that_o the_o prayer_n of_o many_o be_v fruitless_a that_o they_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o can_v receive_v no_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v many_o make_v their_o prayer_n unprofitable_a answer_n answer_n because_o they_o pray_v amiss_o jam._n 4.3_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o themselves_o not_o in_o god_n again_o albeit_o he_o do_v not_o hear_v and_o help_v his_o servant_n present_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o when_o the_o do_v of_o it_o be_v better_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o good_a he_o best_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o he_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o power_n act._n 1.7_o heb._n 4.16_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o will_v not_o by_o and_o by_o work_v a_o miracle_n at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o mother_n joh._n 2.4.7_o nor_o hear_v the_o canaanitish_a woman_n at_o the_o first_o mat._n 15._o but_o delay_v her_o sundry_a time_n last_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o when_o the_o faithful_a ask_v one_o thing_n he_o grant_v they_o another_o full_o equivalent_a to_o that_o and_o sometime_o far_o better_a and_o thus_o he_o hear_v they_o 2_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o mat._n 26.39_o paul_n pray_v against_o a_o tentation_n he_o have_v grace_n to_o withstand_v and_o resist_v it_o christ_n jesus_n pray_v to_o hand_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o cross_n remoove_v he_o must_v drink_v of_o it_o but_o he_o have_v strength_n sufficient_a give_v he_o to_o overcome_v it_o god_n therefore_o hear_v our_o prayer_n when_o he_o give_v we_o as_o good_a a_o blessing_n or_o a_o better_a though_o we_o obtain_v not_o the_o particular_a which_o we_o desire_v object_n 2_o again_o it_o may_v be_v say_v moses_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o hear_v deut._n 3.25_o of_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o â—â—â—wer_n â—â—â—wer_n i_o answer_v he_o pray_v after_o a_o sort_n against_o the_o express_a will_n of_o god_n only_o he_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o the_o threaten_a be_v conditional_a beside_o we_o can_v say_v that_o this_o be_v altogether_o frivolous_a and_o fruitless_a because_o he_o obtain_v to_o see_v the_o land_n so_o that_o albeit_o he_o do_v not_o set_v foot_n in_o it_o yet_o the_o lord_n show_v he_o all_o the_o land_n to_o his_o great_a comfort_n &_o strengthen_v of_o faith_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n he_o say_v or_o else_o may_v say_v with_o simeon_n luk._n 2.29_o 30._o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n object_n 3_o three_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o david_n pray_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o his_o child_n to_o health_n when_o it_o be_v sick_a yet_o the_o child_n die_v and_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v â—â—â—wer_n â—â—â—wer_n 2_o sam._n 12.16_o answer_n he_o be_v not_o hear_v in_o that_o one_o particular_a howbeit_o afterward_o god_n give_v he_o another_o son_n another_o son_n by_o the_o same_o mother_n another_o son_n that_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n after_o he_o again_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n of_o which_o he_o be_v persuade_v because_o he_o say_v i_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o i_o 2_o sam._n 12.23_o so_o that_o his_o prayer_n be_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n &_o a_o profitable_a sacrifice_n to_o himself_o object_n 4_o last_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o god_n who_o have_v no_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o swear_v by_o himself_o that_o though_o moses_n and_o samuel_n stand_v before_o he_o yet_o his_o mind_n will_v not_o be_v towards_o this_o people_n jer._n 15.1_o and_o though_o these_o three_o noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n be_v in_o the_o land_n they_o shall_v deliver_v but_o their_o own_o soul_n etc._n etc._n eze._n 14.14_o they_o shall_v deliver_v neither_o son_n nor_o daughter_n â—â—â—â—er_n â—â—â—â—er_n verse_n 16._o i_o answer_v this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o herein_o nothing_o be_v express_o affirm_v but_o the_o matter_n be_v only_o suppose_v as_o 1_o cor._n 13.1_o 2._o again_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o they_o shall_v deliver_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v say_v that_o their_o prayer_n be_v without_o profit_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n first_o we_o may_v hence_o conclude_v that_o great_a be_v the_o use_n utility_n and_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n great_a they_o of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n use_v 1_o for_o what_o have_v we_o leave_v when_o god_n be_v offend_v and_o provoke_v but_o this_o when_o this_o be_v right_o perform_v it_o call_v in_o his_o wrath_n go_v out_o against_o us._n nevertheless_o the_o apostle_n require_v two_o thing_n to_o make_v our_o prayer_n effectual_a and_o of_o great_a profit_n towards_o we_o the_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n that_o pray_v the_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o person_n touch_v the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v if_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o prayer_n hear_v he_o must_v be_v just_a &_o righteous_a it_o be_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o every_o man_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o avail_v much_o but_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n that_o fear_v god_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o serve_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o life_n these_o be_v they_o who_o prayer_n pierce_v the_o heaven_n and_o prevail_v much_o with_o the_o almighty_a this_o be_v teach_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o word_n psal_n 34_o 15_o and_o 145_o 19_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 10._o 1_o tim._n 2_o 8._o prou._n 15_o 29._o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o be_v like_a to_o jacobs_n ladder_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o top_n of_o it_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n gen._n 28_o 12._o so_o do_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v make_v on_o earth_n but_o they_o reach_v up_o to_o the_o cloud_n nay_o to_o heaven_n and_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n himself_o our_o prayer_n ascend_v to_o he_o and_o his_o grace_n descend_v to_o us._n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n &_o profitable_a to_o we_o so_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o unrighteous_a be_v most_o abominable_a 9.31_o prou._n 15.8_o and_o 21.27_o and_o 28.9_o esay_n 1_o 11._o and_o 66.3_o amos_n 5.22_o jer_z 6.20_o and_o 7.22_o ezek._n 8.18_o mich._n 3.4_o joh._n 9.31_o as_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v sweet_a in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n and_o ascend_v as_o incense_v so_o the_o other_o be_v unsavoury_a and_o stink_n worse_o than_o dung_n and_o mire_n in_o his_o sight_n wherefore_o let_v not_o the_o ungodly_a man_n persuade_v themselves_o of_o god_n favour_n or_o think_v he_o any_o whit_n regard_v the_o word_n of_o their_o mouth_n for_o such_o as_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o wickedness_n the_o lord_n will_v never_o hear_v they_o again_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v fervent_a &_o earnest_a they_o must_v be_v kindle_v with_o a_o burn_a zeal_n against_o all_o coldness_n they_o must_v flow_v from_o unfeigned_a faith_n against_o all_o doubt_n and_o waver_v 28._o luk._n 11.6_o and_o 18.3_o and_o 21.36_o ephe._n 6.18_o 1_o thess_n 5.17_o matth._n 15.25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o they_o must_v be_v continue_v with_o great_a constancy_n and_o perseverance_n against_o all_o weariness_n and_o give_v over_o before_o we_o have_v obtain_v as_o than_o he_o that_o pray_v must_v be_v righteous_a so_o must_v his_o prayer_n be_v fervent_a if_o he_o will_v obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n second_o hence_o arise_v great_a comfort_n to_o use_v 2_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o groan_n under_o affliction_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v down_o under_o a_o heavy_a burden_n let_v none_o of_o god_n servant_n despair_v of_o help_n but_o hope_v in_o god_n who_o have_v leave_v we_o this_o as_o a_o plaster_n to_o heal_v all_o our_o wound_n or_o as_o a_o medicine_n to_o cure_v all_o our_o disease_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o very_a infidel_n by_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o other_o superstitious_a person_n have_v confess_v this_o truth_n that_o have_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o mariner_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a god_n cry_v unto_o their_o god_n when_o the_o sea_n wrought_v and_o be_v tempestuous_a against_o they_o jon._n 1.5_o and_o the_o shipmaster_n stir_v up_o jonah_n to_o pray_v to_o his_o god_n if_o so_o be_v that_o god_n will_v
8_o 9_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v whereof_o you_o have_v need_n after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v you_o he_o conclude_v that_o we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o pray_v because_o our_o heavenly_a father_n know_v what_o we_o want_v whereas_o these_o will_v gather_v the_o clean_a contrary_n god_n know_v what_o we_o need_v therefore_o pray_v not_o at_o all_o if_o the_o former_a be_v christ_n conclusion_n the_o latter_a must_v needs_o be_v the_o devil_n again_o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o will_v overthrow_v prayer_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o indeed_o it_o be_v establish_v for_o thus_o they_o reason_v forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v decree_v and_o determine_v with_o himself_o before_o hand_n all_o thing_n what_o he_o will_v do_v and_o what_o he_o will_v not_o do_v what_o he_o will_v give_v and_o what_o he_o will_v not_o give_v which_o purpose_n of_o he_o our_o prayer_n can_v alter_v neither_o can_v it_o change_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n to_o what_o end_n therefore_o shall_v we_o pray_v and_o if_o we_o do_v what_o benefit_n shall_v we_o reap_v by_o our_o prayer_n more_o than_o we_o shall_v if_o we_o pray_v not_o these_o be_v like_a to_o those_o wicked_a man_n describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n job_n 21_o verse_n 15_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o mal._n 3_o 14._o to_o answer_v these_o we_o must_v know_v that_o as_o god_n have_v determine_v what_o he_o will_v give_v &_o bestow_v so_o he_o have_v also_o determine_v that_o we_o shall_v use_v the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v they_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n who_o pretend_v that_o jacob_n their_o father_n have_v give_v they_o the_o well_o whereof_o he_o drink_v himself_o 12._o john_n 4_o 11_o 12._o and_o his_o child_n and_o his_o cattle_n yet_o know_v that_o they_o must_v have_v some_o waterpot_n or_o somewhat_o else_o to_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o well_o god_n decree_n be_v as_o a_o well_o of_o live_a water_n &_o as_o the_o headspring_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n prayer_n be_v as_o the_o bucket_n or_o pitcher_n to_o draw_v out_o the_o water_n as_o than_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o give_v so_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o give_v by_o prayer_n and_o have_v appoint_v that_o we_o shall_v ask_v &_o without_o prayer_n we_o have_v no_o promise_n to_o receive_v god_n determine_v that_o he_o will_v not_o utter_o destroy_v the_o israelite_n for_o this_o murmur_a though_o he_o threaten_v they_o as_o we_o see_v before_o and_o why_o because_o he_o have_v also_o determine_v that_o moses_n shall_v turn_v away_o his_o anger_n by_o his_o prayer_n for_o they_o so_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o prayer_n they_o shall_v be_v spare_v the_o lord_n promise_v to_o eliah_n that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o gracious_a rain_n in_o israel_n which_o it_o have_v want_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n nevertheless_o we_o read_v that_o the_o prophet_n cease_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o 1_o kin._n 18_o 42._o jam._n 5_o 18._o god_n have_v determine_v after_o 70._o year_n captivity_n to_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n nevertheless_o daniel_n cease_v not_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o remember_v his_o promise_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o back_o ch_n 9_o that_o their_o sin_n may_v not_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o god_n last_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v neither_o yet_o what_o prayer_n mean_v not_o how_o to_o begin_v nor_o how_o to_o make_v a_o end_n neither_o what_o to_o ask_v nor_o how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o prayer_n use_v 2_o second_o every_o one_o must_v labour_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n and_o to_o make_v know_v his_o want_n unto_o god_n public_o and_o private_o and_o both_o of_o they_o must_v be_v perform_v constant_o and_o feel_o some_o under_o pretence_n &_o colour_n of_o their_o private_a prayer_n &_o devotion_n neglect_v the_o public_a invocation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o church_n but_o these_o dally_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n private_a public_a prayer_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o private_a and_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o have_v teach_v their_o tongue_n to_o lie_v for_o who_o will_v trust_v they_o or_o believe_v they_o doubtless_o if_o they_o think_v their_o own_o private_a prayer_n available_a they_o will_v much_o more_o consider_v that_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n be_v so_o much_o rather_o this_o be_v more_o forcible_a in_o itself_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o more_o profitable_a to_o ourselves_o more_o forcible_a and_o powerful_a because_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o be_v open_v do_v make_v a_o loud_a cry_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n and_o move_v he_o the_o soon_o to_o hear_v we_o joel_n 2_o 16_o 17._o it_o be_v more_o regard_v of_o god_n because_o it_o tend_v more_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n &_o he_o be_v much_o delight_v in_o the_o joint-consent_n of_o his_o saint_n worship_v of_o he_o mat._n 18_o 20._o it_o be_v more_o profitable_a to_o ourselves_o because_o it_o bring_v down_o a_o great_a blessing_n to_o omit_v that_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o special_a mean_n of_o edification_n because_o our_o common_a prayer_n serve_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o zeal_n and_o inflame_v the_o affection_n one_o of_o another_o as_o every_o stick_v put_v into_o the_o fire_n serve_v to_o make_v the_o hear_v the_o great_a again_o other_o lurk_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o public_a prayer_n pâ—â—uate_a public_a prayer_n must_v 〈◊〉_d justle_v out_o pâ—â—uate_a think_v themselves_o whole_o discharge_v of_o any_o far_a duty_n and_o not_o once_o in_o all_o their_o life_n pray_v private_o but_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o perform_v this_o duty_n not_o only_o public_o with_o other_o but_o private_o with_o our_o family_n in_o our_o house_n and_o secret_o also_o by_o ourselves_o in_o our_o chamber_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o no_o man_n see_v we_o but_o our_o heavenly_a father_n only_o who_o see_v we_o perform_v it_o secret_o will_v reward_v we_o open_o math._n 6_o 6._o many_o think_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o pray_v with_o other_o or_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o &_o think_v some_o force_n to_o be_v in_o it_o and_o some_o good_a to_o come_v to_o rhemselue_n by_o it_o but_o these_o do_v great_o deceive_v themselves_o this_o pray_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o only_o be_v only_a lippe-labour_n heart_n prayer_n be_v about_o of_o the_o heart_n whereas_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v heart-labour_n for_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n ought_v to_o manifest_v themselves_o and_o to_o be_v set_v on_o work_n in_o that_o holy_a exercise_n if_o any_o sickness_n or_o other_o visitation_n from_o god_n befall_v they_o they_o will_v peradventure_o say_v somewhat_o but_o this_o prayer_n be_v often_o as_o sick_a as_o the_o sick_a man_n himself_o these_o be_v like_a to_o wicked_a ahab_n he_o never_o pray_v but_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n then_o they_o trouble_v god_n a_o little_a but_o it_o be_v sore_o against_o their_o will_n for_o so_o that_o they_o may_v want_v their_o trouble_n they_o can_v be_v content_a that_o he_o shall_v want_v &_o themselves_o spare_v their_o prayer_n such_o as_o pray_v only_o in_o the_o church_n pray_v only_o for_o fashion_n or_o for_o custom_n or_o for_o company_n because_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o all_o other_o to_o do_v so_o thus_o while_o they_o think_v they_o have_v perform_v a_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n they_o have_v rather_o dishonour_v and_o despise_v he_o every_o christian_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n shall_v make_v his_o house_n a_o church_n to_o perform_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o it_o rom._n 16_o 5._o philem_n verse_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o any_o house_n &_o family_n they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v father_n and_o master_n of_o family_n that_o do_v not_o ordinary_o assemble_v they_o to_o this_o duty_n because_o thereby_o they_o and_o all_o their_o house_n their_o good_n and_o substance_n lie_v open_a to_o god_n curse_n neither_o can_v they_o look_v for_o any_o blessing_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o last_o let_v we_o all_o stir_n up_o ourselves_o to_o perform_v use_v 3_o this_o duty_n let_v we_o often_o exercise_v it_o christ_n our_o saviour_n a_o mirror_n and_o pattern_n of_o all_o righteousness_n oftentimes_o use_v it_o and_o spend_v whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n luk._n 6_o v._o 12._o psalm_n 55_o 17._o and_o 119_o 62._o god_n have_v command_v it_o our_o own_o necessity_n have_v commend_v it_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o have_v sanctify_v it_o we_o have_v daily_a sin_n daily_a want_n daily_a tentation_n daily_a
to_o salvation_n moreover_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o one_o mediator_n and_o name_v christ_n to_o be_v that_o one_o 1_o tim._n 2_o 5._o speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o even_o in_o prayer_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v no_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n but_o christ_n jesus_n only_o a_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n as_o it_o be_v define_v by_o austin_n 8._o aug._n contra_fw-la epist_n â—arm_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 8._o can_v agree_v to_o any_o save_n to_o christ_n for_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v command_v that_o every_o christian_n shall_v pray_v for_o other_o but_o he_o who_o request_v for_o all_o and_o for_o who_o none_o reque_v be_v the_o one_o and_o true_a mediator_n again_o they_o object_n object_n that_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o they_o answ_n i_o answer_v this_o will_v not_o follow_v be_v what_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v again_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o desire_v the_o full_a gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n they_o long_v for_o the_o resurrection_n &_o restitution_n of_o their_o body_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n they_o wish_v to_o see_v the_o avengement_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n shed_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o crave_v to_o behold_v the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n to_o restore_v all_o thing_n howbeit_o they_o know_v not_o the_o particular_a trouble_n of_o god_n child_n neither_o understand_v the_o inward_a wrastling_n and_o buckling_n with_o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o the_o conscience_n sustain_v no_o more_o than_o eli_n know_v the_o trouble_n of_o heart_n that_o hannah_n have_v though_o she_o pray_v in_o his_o presence_n wherefore_o let_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o only_a and_o all-sufficient_a mediation_n of_o christ_n remember_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 2_o 1_o 2._o and_o see_v he_o call_v we_o unto_o himself_o let_v we_o not_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o he_o when_o he_o say_v come_v to_o i_o mat._n 11_o 28._o shall_v we_o say_v nay_o we_o will_v go_v to_o some_o other_o when_o mary_n call_v her_o sister_n secret_o say_v the_o master_n be_v come_v and_o call_v for_o thou_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o hear_v that_o she_o arise_v quick_o and_o come_v unto_o he_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o we_o our_o master_n christ_n call_v we_o why_o do_v we_o run_v from_o he_o why_o do_v we_o not_o run_v to_o he_o why_o do_v we_o run_v to_o any_o other_o let_v we_o not_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o he_o who_o give_v his_o life_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o he_o shall_v we_o then_o depart_v from_o he_o that_o call_v we_o to_o they_o that_o call_v we_o not_o that_o know_v we_o not_o that_o hear_v we_o not_o that_o help_v we_o not_o that_o save_v we_o not_o second_o this_o condemn_v the_o ignorant_a use_v 2_o multitude_n which_o through_o palpable_a and_o horrible_a ignorance_n rush_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n without_o any_o mediator_n know_v neither_o god_n nor_o themselves_o they_o dream_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a &_o never_o consider_v what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o wit_n a_o god_n of_o perfection_n a_o most_o just_a judge_n and_o we_o can_v never_o reconcile_v his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n but_o by_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o face_n and_o countenance_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o who_o only_o he_o be_v well_o please_v mat._n 3_o 17._o we_o can_v receive_v nothing_o at_o his_o hand_n except_o we_o come_v to_o he_o in_o his_o son_n for_o as_o he_o be_v perfect_a so_o he_o accept_v of_o nothing_o that_o be_v unperfect_a but_o we_o can_v offer_v nothing_o to_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v taint_v and_o defile_v with_o sin_n and_o if_o god_n look_v upon_o we_o &_o our_o want_n out_o of_o his_o son_n we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n he_o find_v matter_n enough_o in_o we_o to_o reject_v our_o work_n and_o to_o condemn_v our_o person_n we_o have_v our_o prayer_n hear_v no_o other_o way_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v no_o otherwise_o accept_v but_o in_o his_o belove_a 1_o john_n 15_o 6._o eph._n 1_o 6._o act_n 4_o 12._o heb._n 2_o 14_o â—_o math._n 1â—_n 1_o to_o wit_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o church_n he_o save_v his_o people_n from_o death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n he_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n guilt_n and_o punishment_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o power_n &_o sting_v of_o death_n &_o a_o ugly_a serpent_n christ_n only_o have_v quell_v he_o he_o have_v merit_v our_o salvation_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n none_o else_o have_v do_v it_o none_o else_o can_v do_v it_o the_o saint_n glorify_v and_o all_o the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_v angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v too_o weak_a and_o unworthy_a to_o accomplish_v this_o work_n the_o papist_n as_o we_o have_v show_v make_v he_o but_o half_o a_o saviour_n join_v other_o with_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o with_o christ_n merit_n we_o must_v join_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n &_o that_o with_o christ_n satisfaction_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n we_o must_v join_v our_o satisfaction_n by_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o sole_a saviour_n or_o else_o no_o saviour_n at_o all_o three_o it_o behove_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o use_n 3_o this_o excellent_a benefit_n of_o christ_n atonement_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o all_o thankfulness_n the_o most_o common_a blessing_n which_o we_o receive_v must_v at_o all_o time_n move_v we_o to_o be_v thankful_a as_o meat_n drink_n health_n wealth_n liberty_n peace_n prosperity_n and_o the_o like_a but_o this_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o all_o the_o remembrance_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o zeal_n thereof_o consume_v we_o â—_o ps_n 116_o 12_o â—_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o deadness_n of_o hart_n than_o remain_v in_o many_o man_n that_o never_o remember_v this_o great_a work_n thereby_o to_o be_v provoke_v to_o obedience_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o so_o we_o may_v return_v our_o love_n to_o god_n again_o who_o love_v we_o first_o last_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v what_o we_o be_v use_v 4_o in_o ourselves_o to_o wit_n utter_o lose_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o condemnation_n this_o we_o must_v confess_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n &_o have_v a_o lively_a feel_n thereof_o before_o we_o can_v receive_v he_o as_o our_o peacemaker_n and_o saviour_n math._n 18_o 11._o and_o 15_o 14._o luke_n 4_o 18_o and_o 19_o 10._o we_o must_v say_v with_o daniel_n shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n belong_v unto_o we_o chap._n 9_o 8._o what_o be_v due_a to_o the_o people_n in_o this_o place_n and_o what_o may_v they_o have_v look_v for_o if_o aaron_n have_v not_o make_v a_o atonement_n but_o present_a death_n so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o we_o be_v bear_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n &_o can_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n hebr._n 10_o 27._o if_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o us._n let_v we_o therefore_o look_v for_o salvation_n from_o he_o as_o man_n hear_v of_o cunning_a physician_n to_o cure_v disease_n do_v seek_v and_o send_v to_o they_o far_o and_o near_o math._n 9_o 20_o 21._o john_n chap._n 7_o verse_n 37._o chap._n xvii_o 1._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 2._o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o take_v of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o rod_n according_a to_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n of_o all_o their_o prince_n according_a to_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n twelve_o rod_n write_v thou_o every_o man_n name_n upon_o his_o rod._n 3._o and_o thou_o shall_v write_v aaron_n name_n upon_o the_o rod_n of_o levi_n for_o one_o rod_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n how_o the_o people_n envy_v moses_n in_o the_o camp_n and_o
but_o it_o be_v use_v to_o wash_v they_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o law_n when_o they_o have_v touch_v a_o dead_a corpse_n or_o such_o like_a but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o be_v grant_v to_o heal_v disease_n or_o to_o drive_v away_o devil_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n teach_v that_o these_o sanctify_a creature_n may_v be_v use_v to_o these_o purpose_n and_o if_o this_o holy_a water_n have_v any_o such_o secret_a force_n or_o inherent_a virtue_n what_o need_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o poor_a impotent_a people_n blind_a halt_v wither_a to_o wait_v for_o the_o move_n of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n at_o jerusalem_n or_o he_o that_o have_v a_o infirmity_n thirty_o eight_o year_n to_o lie_v languish_v so_o long_o for_o want_v of_o one_o to_o put_v he_o into_o the_o pool_n whensoever_o the_o angel_n go_v down_o to_o trouble_v the_o water_n joh._n 5.2_o 3_o 4_o see_v both_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v have_v be_v heal_v so_o easy_o by_o every_o priest_n if_o the_o water_n of_o separation_n or_o the_o water_n of_o jealousy_n can_v have_v help_v they_o we_o read_v of_o many_o possess_v by_o devil_n bring_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o they_o praelect_a libr._n chry_a joh._n â—_o praelect_a can_v the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v it_o by_o this_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n if_o they_o can_v not_o then_o be_v bellarmine_n gross_o deceive_v and_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o these_o be_v creature_n which_o be_v indeed_o effectual_a to_o work_v some_o effect_n be_v also_o effectual_a to_o work_v these_o supernatural_a effect_n to_o wit_n to_o drive_v away_o devil_n and_o to_o heal_v disease_n this_o have_v be_v a_o ready_a way_n and_o a_o quick_a dispatch_n if_o any_o thing_n can_v have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o when_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n come_v to_o christ_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v look_v for_o another_o he_o wish_v they_o to_o tell_v john_n what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n the_o lame_a walk_n the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v the_o deaf_a hear_v and_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v up_o matth._n 11.5_o but_o if_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a use_n of_o the_o water_n of_o expiation_n and_o cleanse_v can_v have_v effect_v these_o miraculous_a work_n he_o will_v never_o have_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n by_o these_o argument_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v weak_a uncertain_a and_o untrue_a nay_o do_v the_o jesuite_n think_v that_o the_o water_n of_o jealousy_n have_v now_o any_o force_n to_o try_v the_o adultress_n that_o after_o she_o have_v drink_v thereof_o her_o belly_n shall_v swell_v and_o her_o thigh_n shall_v rot_v no_o doubtless_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o retain_v not_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o have_v at_o the_o first_o institution_n how_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o can_v have_v other_o and_o the_o same_o far_o great_a and_o strange_a effect_n true_a it_o be_v when_o god_n appoint_v the_o creature_n to_o be_v use_v they_o have_v oftentimes_o supernatural_a effect_n as_o when_o elisha_n by_o salt_n heal_v the_o unwholesome_a water_n 2_o king_n 2.21_o and_o do_v cleanse_v and_o cure_v the_o leprosy_n of_o naaman_n by_o his_o seventimes_o wash_v in_o jordan_n 2_o king_n 5.14_o when_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n do_v anoint_v the_o sick_a with_o oil_n mar._n 6.13_o jam._n 5.14_o and_o when_o christ_n use_v spittle_n to_o heal_v the_o blind_a man_n these_o we_o confess_v be_v make_v sign_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o without_o any_o word_n or_o warrant_n from_o god_n we_o may_v use_v the_o creature_n to_o such_o effect_n the_o water_n which_o now_o we_o speak_v off_o have_v approbation_n and_o allowance_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v effectual_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v establish_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o water_n in_o baptism_n we_o sanctify_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o consecrate_v as_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n see_v then_o how_o our_o adversary_n dally_v and_o delude_v the_o world_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o we_o deny_v that_o any_o consecrate_a creature_n may_v be_v use_v to_o work_v supernatural_a effect_n whereas_o they_o shall_v join_v issue_n with_o we_o in_o this_o whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v thus_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o this_o they_o be_v altogether_o silent_a and_o hold_v their_o peace_n as_o if_o they_o be_v strike_v dumb_a the_o prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n use_v these_o thing_n well_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o hence_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n the_o romish_a priest_n may_v therefore_o use_v they_o sapient_a plutar._n conti_fw-la septem_fw-la sapient_a no_o more_o than_o we_o conclude_v that_o because_o the_o shepherd_n may_v eat_v one_o of_o their_o sheep_n therefore_o the_o wolf_n also_o may_v do_v the_o like_a or_o thus_o ishmael_n be_v circumcise_v at_o thirteen_o year_n of_o age_n therefore_o his_o son_n the_o arabian_n and_o the_o mahometan_n after_o his_o example_n may_v do_v the_o like_a or_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n conclude_v our_o father_n jacob_n and_o his_o son_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n therefore_o we_o may_v sacrifice_v there_o also_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o disciple_n eliah_n pray_v that_o fire_n may_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v they_o that_o reproach_v he_o therefore_o we_o may_v use_v such_o a_o prayer_n luke_n 9_o thus_o do_v the_o cerinthian_o ebionite_n ethiopian_n and_o other_o heretic_n reason_n christ_n be_v circumcise_v therefore_o we_o also_o ought_v to_o be_v circumcise_v this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o of_o the_o wolf_n who_o gather_v by_o the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n that_o he_o may_v devour_v the_o sheep_n as_o as_o well_o as_o the_o shepherd_n but_o the_o wolf_n be_v a_o thief_n the_o shepherd_n do_v eat_v that_o which_o be_v their_o own_o so_o say_v the_o cardinal_n moses_n use_v water_n to_o supernatural_a effect_n elisha_n cure_v the_o water_n with_o salt_n and_o the_o broth_n with_o meal_n cast_v into_o it_o 2_o king_n 4.4_o therefore_o we_o may_v use_v holy_a water_n bless_v after_o the_o popish_a fashion_n both_o to_o cure_v disease_n and_o to_o drive_v away_o devil_n albeit_o the_o water_n be_v never_o institute_v of_o god_n to_o any_o such_o use_n and_o purpose_n for_o we_o must_v consider_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n of_o time_n of_o place_n and_o of_o person_n that_o which_o be_v lawful_a at_o one_o time_n be_v unlawful_a at_o another_o that_o which_o be_v allow_v in_o one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v in_o another_o and_o that_o which_o be_v good_a do_v after_o one_o manner_n be_v evil_o be_v do_v in_o another_o beside_o we_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o ourselves_o to_o devise_v in_o god_n worship_n what_o we_o listen_v deut._n 12.32_o luke_n 2.22_o with_o levit._fw-la 12.8_o 1_o sam._n 15.15_o gen._n 22.16_o compare_v with_o jeremy_n chap._n 19_o verse_n 5._o last_o this_o practice_n give_v way_n and_o allowance_n to_o sorcerer_n enchanter_n charmer_n and_o conjurer_n to_o use_v the_o word_n and_o creature_n of_o god_n to_o their_o lewd_a practice_n to_o cure_v disease_n and_o such_o like_a whereas_o god_n have_v appoint_v no_o such_o mean_n to_o heal_v they_o use_v 2_o second_o from_o hence_o the_o romanist_n go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o unsound_a distinction_n of_o sin_n into_o mortal_a &_o venial_a some_o they_o say_v be_v so_o little_a as_o that_o they_o deserve_v not_o eternal_a death_n but_o may_v be_v wash_v away_o with_o these_o holy_a water_n that_o now_o we_o speak_v off_o doubtless_o these_o sin_n must_v be_v exceed_o little_a or_o the_o force_n of_o these_o water_n must_v be_v exceed_o great_a when_o man_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o they_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n be_v plain_a speak_v of_o this_o heifer_n and_o of_o this_o water_n heb_fw-mi 9_o that_n be_v bodily_a they_o can_v only_o purify_v the_o body_n but_o in_o no_o sort_n purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n true_a it_o be_v they_o say_v these_o sin_n do_v somewhat_o offend_v god_n yet_o they_o add_v facili_fw-la negotio_fw-la expiantur_fw-la that_o be_v they_o be_v with_o little_a ado_n easy_o purge_v and_o put_v away_o but_o we_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o sin_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n even_o anger_n and_o concupiscence_n which_o they_o call_v venial_a be_v mortal_a true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n
confound_v and_o ashamed_a how_o many_o come_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o infirmity_n when_o he_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v help_v and_o heal_v yet_o who_o return_v disease_v to_o his_o own_o house_n who_o come_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o sight_n and_o go_v away_o blind_a who_o seek_v for_o help_v &_o turn_v his_o back_n sick_a who_o seek_v comfort_n &_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a who_o come_v to_o he_o deaf_a or_o dumb_a or_o lame_a and_o go_v away_o without_o his_o speak_n his_o hear_n his_o leg_n and_o limb_n restore_v unto_o he_o this_o the_o prophet_n david_n know_v and_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o it_o find_v unspeakable_a comfort_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o affliction_n when_o he_o be_v in_o peril_n among_o the_o amalekite_n in_o peril_n among_o the_o philistines_n in_o peril_n among_o false_a brethren_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o peril_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n he_o trust_v in_o his_o god_n and_o comfort_v himself_o in_o a_o sweet_a feel_n of_o his_o manifold_a mercy_n for_o when_o the_o city_n where_o he_o sojourn_v be_v sack_v and_o burn_v his_o wife_n take_v prisoner_n 6._o 2_o chr._n 30.5_o 6._o and_o the_o people_n intend_v to_o stone_n he_o he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n in_o their_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n may_v take_v from_o we_o liberty_n friend_n wife_n child_n land_n possession_n and_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o house_n but_o they_o can_v never_o rob_v we_o of_o this_o treasure_n our_o comfort_n in_o god_n promise_n our_o hope_n in_o his_o mercy_n and_o our_o affiance_n which_o we_o have_v in_o he_o which_o be_v as_o the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n cast_v in_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n that_o seek_v to_o drown_v we_o in_o the_o gulf_n &_o quicksand_n of_o despair_n &_o unbelief_n use_v 2_o second_o they_o dishonour_v god_n and_o deceive_v themselves_o that_o run_v to_o saint_n or_o angel_n from_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o creature_n that_o can_v help_v 73.25_o psal_n 73.25_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o i_o have_v desire_v now_o in_o earth_n with_o thou_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v deceive_v and_o deceive_v other_o make_v other_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n by_o who_o we_o must_v have_v access_n to_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o multitude_n whereof_o the_o miserable_a people_n be_v so_o entangle_v that_o they_o know_v not_o to_o which_o saint_n they_o shall_v turn_v themselves_o the_o prophet_n have_v good_a experience_n of_o trouble_n send_v we_o to_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n the_o father_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v christ_n jesus_n direct_v we_o to_o pray_v will_v we_o to_o say_v our_o father_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n say_v 2._o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a and_o he_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n 14._o joh._n 14.13_o 14._o to_o like_o purpose_n the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o gospel_n whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n maybe_o glorify_v in_o the_o son_n if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o let_v we_o therefore_o detest_v the_o absurdity_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n who_o mask_v under_o the_o blind_a distinction_n of_o mediation_n and_o interession_n seek_v to_o creep_v away_o in_o the_o dark_a that_o their_o mischief_n may_v not_o be_v espy_v they_o say_v a_o mediator_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o of_o redemption_n to_o wit_n christ_n alone_o another_o of_o intercession_n and_o so_o they_o make_v all_o the_o saint_n thus_o they_o divide_v &_o sever_v these_o thing_n that_o indeed_o be_v one_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v one_o only_a mediator_n of_o our_o salvation_n let_v they_o keep_v themselves_o other_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n notwithstanding_o this_o distinction_n be_v not_o observe_v by_o themselves_o for_o if_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o salvation_n why_o do_v they_o call_v upon_o the_o bless_a virgin_n save_v thou_o all_o they_o that_o glorify_v thou_o nay_o why_o do_v they_o teach_v the_o people_n thus_o to_o pray_v command_v thy_o son_n use_v thy_o motherly_a authority_n over_o he_o let_v he_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v his_o mother_n 2._o hard_o censut_o of_o the_o apolo_n part_n 2._o howsoever_o it_o please_v some_o to_o excuse_v these_o speech_n as_o spiritual_a sport_v and_o dalliance_n yet_o indeed_o it_o be_v most_o odious_a and_o open_a blasphemy_n to_o be_v detest_v of_o all_o god_n people_n and_o why_o say_v they_o thus_o of_o thomas_n becket_n fill_v with_o ambition_n and_o vanity_n 16._o guil._n neubri_fw-la gens_fw-fr lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o o_o christ_n make_v we_o to_o ascend_v unto_o heaven_n whither_o thomas_n be_v ascend_v even_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n which_o he_o shed_v for_o thy_o sake_n here_o he_o be_v make_v more_o than_o a_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n and_o yet_o he_o die_v for_o wilful_a maintenance_n of_o manifest_a wickedness_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o his_o own_o confusion_n be_v a_o false_a martyr_n but_o a_o true_a traitor_n now_o against_o all_o these_o blasphemous_a trash_n and_o trumpery_n we_o must_v know_v to_o who_o to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n and_o in_o who_o name_n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v we_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n alone_o in_o who_o only_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o paul_n link_v prayer_n and_o faith_n together_o rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v only_o in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o god_n the_o son_n and_o in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o saint_n or_o angel_n they_o know_v not_o our_o thought_n see_v not_o our_o behaviour_n they_o hear_v not_o our_o prayer_n they_o fill_v not_o all_o place_n themselves_o be_v accept_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o bless_a merit_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o as_o we_o must_v pray_v only_o unto_o god_n so_o prayer_n must_v be_v mace_n in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n beside_o as_o we_o show_v before_o we_o have_v no_o commandment_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v we_o no_o promise_n to_o assure_v we_o no_o example_n to_o go_v before_o we_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o renounce_v all_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n in_o man_n and_o fly_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n and_o the_o father_n of_o all_o consolation_n use_v 3_o three_o let_v we_o use_v no_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o come_v out_o of_o our_o trouble_n but_o wait_v on_o god_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o in_o our_o necessity_n this_o the_o prophet_n warn_v psal_n 62._o trust_v not_o in_o oppression_n nor_o in_o robbery_n be_v not_o vain_a if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n thereon_o this_o we_o see_v practise_v in_o joab_n when_o he_o put_v the_o army_n in_o array_n against_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n say_v to_o his_o brother_n if_o aram_n be_v to_o strong_a for_o i_o 13._o 1_o chr._n 15_o 1â—_n 13._o than_o thou_o shall_v succour_v i_o but_o if_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n prevail_v against_o thou_o them_z i_o will_v succour_v i_o be_v strong_a and_o let_v we_o show_v ourselves_o valiant_a for_o our_o people_n and_o for_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n and_o let_v the_o lord_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n so_o when_o samuel_n have_v tell_v eli_n the_o judgement_n denounce_v against_o he_o and_o his_o house_n because_o his_o son_n run_v into_o a_o slander_n &_o he_o stay_v they_o not_o he_o answer_v 3.13_o 1_o sam._n 3.13_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a this_o condemn_v those_o that_o in_o their_o loss_n and_o cross_n seek_v strange_a help_n and_o run_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o own_o invention_n dig_v cistern_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n and_o forsake_v the_o live_a god_n the_o author_n of_o salvation_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o send_v out_o to_o witch_n &_o wizard_n as_o saul_n 14._o 1_o chr._n 10._o â—_o 14._o these_o can_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n and_o my_o deliverer_n but_o their_o refuge_n and_o saviour_n be_v the_o devil_n other_o in_o
punishment_n lie_v even_o at_o the_o door_n because_o you_o sanctify_v not_o my_o name_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n you_o shall_v not_o bring_v this_o congregation_n into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o he_o do_v not_o only_o accuse_v and_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n but_o amplifi_v it_o by_o the_o effect_n that_o thereby_o he_o be_v rob_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n chastise_v his_o own_o child_n sin_v against_o he_o â—on_n â—trine_fw-mi chasti_fw-la â—is_fw-la own_o â—on_n when_o his_o child_n forsake_v his_o law_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o his_o judgement_n although_o he_o take_v not_o his_o love_a kindness_n from_o they_o neither_o falsify_v his_o truth_n yet_o he_o will_v visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stroke_n this_o we_o see_v thorough_o strengthen_v throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o judge_n as_o chap._n 4.1.2_o when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n proceed_v to_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o jabin_n king_n of_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o jonah_n disobey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o to_o preach_v to_o nineveh_n that_o great_a city_n and_o to_o cry_v against_o it_o for_o their_o wickedness_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n as_o a_o unprofitable_a burden_n of_o the_o ship_n 15_o â—_o 2_o 3_o 15_o and_o swallow_v of_o a_o whale_n so_o that_o albeit_o he_o flee_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o his_o hand_n follow_v after_o he_o and_o overtake_v he_o when_o david_n have_v trespass_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n by_o adultery_n and_o murder_n though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n yet_o the_o lord_n raise_v evil_a against_o he_o out_o of_o his_o house_n 12.9_o â—m_n 12.9_o the_o sword_z of_o the_o enemy_n be_v shake_v against_o he_o and_o his_o own_o wife_n be_v defile_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n 12.10_o â—b_fw-la 12.10_o when_o miriam_n the_o sister_n of_o moses_n withstand_v he_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o her_o heart_n through_o ambition_n and_o vainglory_n albeit_o he_o accuse_v she_o not_o but_o in_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n put_v up_o the_o wrong_n be_v lowly_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n yet_o she_o be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o shut_v for_o a_o season_n out_o of_o the_o host_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o solomon_n asa_n jehoshaphat_n josiah_n hezekiah_n and_o many_o other_o all_o which_o seal_v up_o this_o truth_n to_o our_o heart_n that_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o people_n when_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o just_a deal_n of_o god_n be_v first_o to_o clear_v his_o judgement_n and_o justice_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v he_o to_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o to_o hate_v sin_n whensoever_o wheresoever_o and_o in_o whosoever_o he_o find_v it_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o love_v wickedness_n neither_o shall_v evil_o dwell_v with_o he_o for_o he_o hate_v all_o they_o that_o work_n iniquity_n this_o the_o prophet_n david_n acknowledge_v 51.4_o 51.4_o against_o thou_o against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v just_a when_o thou_o speak_v and_o pure_a when_o thou_o iudge_v if_o then_o we_o break_v his_o statute_n and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n when_o he_o search_v with_o light_n and_o find_v out_o our_o sin_n we_o must_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o make_v confession_n unto_o he_o we_o must_v pronounce_v righteousness_n to_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o unto_o ourselves_o open_a shame_n yea_o if_o he_o shall_v destroy_v we_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o just_a in_o all_o his_o work_n who_o give_v we_o to_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o own_o labour_n as_o than_o he_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a so_o he_o must_v punish_v sin_n in_o whosoever_o he_o take_v it_o and_o as_o he_o denounce_v sore_a judgement_n and_o grievous_a plague_n of_o great_a continuance_n and_o long_a durance_n so_o he_o execute_v they_o to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o make_v good_a his_o own_o threaten_n go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n again_o god_n chastise_v his_o own_o child_n reason_n 2_o lest_o they_o sin_v with_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o portion_n be_v in_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n for_o as_o in_o punish_v of_o we_o he_o respect_v his_o own_o justice_n so_o he_o do_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o good_a and_o the_o great_a profit_n which_o thereby_o be_v bring_v unto_o us._n if_o we_o shall_v always_o enjoy_v health_n wealth_n liberty_n peace_n plenty_n and_o other_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n according_a to_o our_o heart_n desire_v we_o will_v wax_v fat_a and_o spurn_v with_o the_o heel_n 32.15_o deut._n 32.15_o forsake_v god_n that_o make_v we_o refuse_v the_o strong_a god_n of_o our_o salvation_n &_o join_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o wicked_a man_n reserve_v to_o destruction_n wherefore_o affliction_n be_v as_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n to_o call_v we_o back_o from_o sin_n to_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o world_n to_o kindle_v in_o we_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 31_o 32._o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n because_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v many_o first_o use_v 1_o consider_v with_o i_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o keep_v the_o word_n and_o turn_v unto_o he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n why_o they_o run_v not_o on_o in_o evil_a as_o the_o horse_n rush_v into_o the_o battle_n as_o the_o ungodly_a do_v the_o reason_n be_v god_n call_v they_o back_o by_o his_o hand_n his_o affliction_n be_v remembrance_n unto_o they_o and_o his_o correction_n be_v their_o instruction_n this_o the_o prophet_n david_n find_v true_a in_o his_o own_o comfortable_a experience_n psal_n 119_o 67_o 71._o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o i_o keep_v thy_o word_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n live_v under_o the_o judge_n and_o sin_v against_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n 4.29.30_o judg._n 2._o and_o 4._o deu._n 4.29.30_o take_v their_o daughter_n to_o be_v their_o wife_n give_v their_o daughter_n to_o their_o son_n serve_v their_o idol_n forget_v the_o true_a god_n and_o do_v worse_o than_o their_o father_n the_o lord_n sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n who_o they_o serve_v then_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o weep_v than_o they_o call_v and_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o he_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o distress_n the_o same_o we_o see_v in_o manasseh_n who_o for_o his_o evil_n that_o he_o commit_v like_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v carry_v away_o captive_a put_v in_o fetter_n 13._o 2_o chro._n 33.2_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o bind_v in_o chain_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o tribulation_n he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o god_n be_v entreat_v of_o he_o and_o hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o bring_v he_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n into_o his_o kingdom_n then_o manasseh_n know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v use_v 2_o second_o confess_v from_o hence_o that_o great_a be_v the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n see_v he_o punish_v it_o so_o sharp_o and_o severe_o in_o his_o child_n who_o he_o have_v engrave_v as_o a_o signet_n in_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o who_o he_o tender_v as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n mark_v how_o he_o have_v many_o time_n school_v his_o own_o servant_n offend_v when_o miriam_n murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o make_v other_o to_o murmur_v she_o be_v strike_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n with_o leprosy_n and_o albeit_o moses_n make_v supplication_n for_o she_o yet_o the_o lord_n answer_v 14._o numb_a 12.10_o 13_o 14._o if_o her_o father_n have_v spit_v in_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o have_v be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n let_v she_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o host_n seven_o day_n and_o after_o she_o shall_v be_v
without_o which_o we_o have_v no_o salvation_n we_o must_v examine_v our_o heart_n by_o this_o note_n that_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n one_o towards_o another_o if_o any_o member_n be_v hurt_v or_o endanger_v the_o rest_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o office_n the_o foot_n run_v for_o it_o the_o eye_n look_v upon_o it_o the_o hand_n stretch_v out_o itself_o for_o the_o good_a thereof_o if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o in_o the_o danger_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v comfort_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n we_o carry_v a_o witness_n about_o we_o that_o we_o be_v lively_a member_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o we_o have_v no_o feel_n no_o compassion_n no_o pity_n towards_o they_o that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n we_o be_v dead_a and_o rot_a member_n we_o want_v life_n and_o quicken_n in_o christ_n we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v engraft_v into_o his_o body_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 6_o 2._o bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n again_o who_o be_v weak_a &_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o 2_o cor._n 11_o 29._o and_o in_o another_o place_n be_v of_o like_a affection_n one_o to_o another_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v and_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v rom._n 12_o 15_o 16._o hereunto_o the_o apostle_n accord_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 13_o 3._o remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o though_o you_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n as_o if_o we_o be_v also_o afflict_v in_o the_o body_n teach_v we_o hereby_o that_o their_o condition_n must_v be_v as_o our_o own_o condition_n and_o their_o trouble_n as_o our_o own_o trouble_n so_o the_o prophet_n utter_v his_o affection_n lam._n 2_o 11_o 13_o 20_o that_o although_o he_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o judgement_n execute_v yet_o behold_v zion_n lie_v waste_n he_o cry_v out_o my_o eye_n gush_v out_o water_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n thy_o breach_n be_v great_a like_o the_o sea_n and_o afterward_o he_o stir_v up_o his_o zeal_n behold_v o_o lord_n and_o consider_v to_o who_o thou_o have_v do_v thus_o wherefore_o whensoever_o god_n offer_v we_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o chastisement_n upon_o our_o brethren_n at_o home_n or_o the_o neighbour-churche_n abroad_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v as_o those_o that_o be_v dull_a senseless_a and_o past_a feel_n but_o to_o have_v a_o sympathy_n of_o their_o sorrow_n and_o draw_v out_o the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n towards_o they_o use_v 2_o second_o woe_n and_o woe_n again_o to_o they_o that_o be_v secure_a that_o laugh_v when_o the_o church_n weep_v that_o live_v in_o bravery_n and_o excess_n when_o the_o church_n put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n that_o fill_n and_o feast_n and_o fat_a themselves_o with_o all_o delicate_n when_o the_o church_n fa_v that_o awake_v not_o out_o of_o their_o sleep_n when_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v here_o unto_o they_o this_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v esay_n 22_o 12_o 13_o 14._o in_o that_o day_n do_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n call_v unto_o weep_v &_o mourn_v and_o to_o baldness_n &_o gird_v with_o sackcloth_n &_o behold_v joy_n &_o gladness_n slay_v ox_n &_o kill_a sheep_n eat_v flesh_n and_o drink_a wine_n for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v when_o we_o be_v once_o come_v to_o this_o carelessness_n and_o contempt_n of_o our_o brethren_n condition_n the_o threaten_v denounce_v in_o these_o word_n follow_v shall_v fall_v upon_o we_o our_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o we_o until_o we_o die_v a_o fearful_a sentence_n of_o a_o grievous_a judgement_n to_o teach_v we_o humility_n and_o to_o drive_v away_o all_o security_n hereunto_o also_o come_v the_o say_n of_o amos_n chap._n 6_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4.5_o 6._o where_o we_o see_v he_o pronounce_v the_o woeful_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o that_o live_v without_o fear_n and_o regard_n of_o god_n judgment_n neither_o remember_v their_o brethren_n carry_v into_o captivity_n and_o live_v in_o great_a adversity_n we_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o distress_n and_o want_n of_o the_o church_n this_o call_v we_o to_o practice_v this_o duty_n of_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n by_o supplication_n to_o god_n and_o by_o petition_n to_o man_n for_o the_o redress_n thereof_o especial_o let_v we_o be_v mindful_a in_o our_o prayer_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n â—8_o 〈◊〉_d â—2_n 6_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d â—8_o this_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n lord_n be_v favourable_a to_o zion_n for_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n build_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n if_o then_o we_o will_v have_v both_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o our_o private_a wealth_n to_o flourish_v we_o must_v tender_v the_o good_a and_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v be_v tender-hearted_a to_o procure_v the_o prosperous_a estate_n thereof_o 〈…〉_o câ—â—rch_v â—ommon_a 〈…〉_o for_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v as_o those_o twin_n which_o be_v say_v to_o weep_v together_o and_o to_o laugh_v together_o they_o flourish_v together_o they_o fade_v together_o they_o fall_v together_o so_o long_o as_o pure_a religion_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v maintain_v it_o can_v go_v ill_o with_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o be_v as_o a_o brazen_a wall_n as_o a_o strong_a fortress_n and_o bulwark_n as_o a_o castle_n of_o defence_n to_o keep_v out_o all_o invasion_n of_o enemy_n and_o cry_v in_o our_o street_n for_o the_o one_o add_v strength_n unto_o the_o other_o while_o the_o commonwealth_n fight_v against_o the_o visible_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n by_o counsel_n and_o authority_n poster_n august_n epist_n 1._o poster_n the_o church_n fight_v against_o the_o invisible_a enemy_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n if_o then_o the_o church_n be_v spoil_v &_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hinder_v the_o commonwealth_n can_v long_o go_v free_a but_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o be_v dangerous_o shake_v which_o have_v no_o promise_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o good_a estate_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o nurse_n to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o lantern_n to_o hold_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o private_a family_n and_o of_o particular_a person_n we_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n &_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o estate_n in_o peace_n far_o than_o we_o promote_v his_o glory_n and_o give_v entertainment_n to_o the_o gospel_n we_o see_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n ch_n 36_o 15._o when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n come_v to_o this_o height_n of_o iniquity_n to_o mock_v the_o messenger_n &_o misuse_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o rise_v early_o because_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o his_o people_n and_o on_o his_o habitation_n than_o he_o bring_v upon_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n who_o slay_v their_o young_a man_n with_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o house_n of_o their_o sanctuary_n &_o spare_v neither_o young_a man_n nor_o virgin_n ancient_a nor_o age_a god_n give_v they_o all_o into_o his_o hand_n so_o christ_n say_v mat._n 23_o 37._o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n &_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n but_o you_o will_v not_o now_o what_o follow_v this_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o gospel_n behold_v your_o habitation_n shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a to_o conclude_v therefore_o let_v we_o promote_v true_a religion_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v prosper_v and_o be_v safe_a otherwise_o we_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o blessing_n last_o this_o doctrine_n of_o pity_v the_o church_n use_v 3_o trouble_n serve_v most_o fit_o to_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a practice_n of_o those_o miserable_a and_o merciless_a man_n that_o be_v without_o all_o humanity_n &_o natural_a affection_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o wolf_n nourish_v of_o tiger_n and_o have_v suck_v yâ—_z milk_n of_o most_o savage_a beast_n or_o rather_o the_o poison_n of_o asp_n and_o viper_n who_o very_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n be_v the_o breathe_n out_o of_o cruelty_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v 10._o prou_z 12_o 10._o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o pity_v the_o misery_n of_o other_o and_o help_v they_o in_o their_o distress_n that_o they_o add_v to_o the_o heap_n of_o their_o affliction_n oppress_v
the_o lord_n be_v near_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o yea_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o also_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o thus_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v zealous_a in_o prayer_n confess_v that_o his_o father_n always_o hear_v he_o â—_o john_n 11._o â—_o thus_o the_o angel_n tell_v cornelius_n that_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v thus_o the_o apostle_n also_o teach_v jam._n 1.5_o â—_o act_n 10_o â—_o if_o any_o man_n want_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n which_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o &_o reproach_v no_o man_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o and_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n 18._o jam._n 5_o 1â—_n 17_o 18._o be_v any_o among_o you_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a helias_n be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o like_a passion_n as_o we_o be_v he_o pray_v earnest_o that_o it_o may_v not_o rain_v and_o it_o rain_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o he_o pray_v again_o and_o the_o heaven_n give_v rain_v and_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n the_o reason_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o truth_n be_v reason_n 1_o first_o the_o prâ—mise_n go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o own_o word_n who_o can_v never_o deceive_v nor_o falsify_v his_o truth_n this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n urge_v matth._n 7.7_o 8._o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o for_o whosoever_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v this_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o prayer_n to_o wit_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n without_o which_o we_o can_v have_v no_o confidence_n or_o trust_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n again_o what_o man_n hear_v not_o accept_v reason_n 2_o not_o grant_v not_o the_o request_n of_o his_o child_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o man_n that_o be_v evil_a and_o corrupt_a that_o have_v scarce_o a_o spark_n of_o the_o love_n that_o be_v in_o god_n will_v not_o turn_v away_o their_o eye_n from_o the_o misery_n of_o their_o child_n much_o more_o than_o will_v god_n open_v the_o treasure_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o bestow_v upon_o us._n this_o comparison_n our_o saviour_n press_v mat._n 7.9_o 10_o 11._o where_o the_o doctrine_n have_v his_o confirmation_n what_o man_n be_v there_o among_o you_o which_o if_o his_o son_n ask_v he_o bread_n will_v give_v he_o a_o stone_n or_o if_o he_o ask_v fish_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o serpent_n if_o you_o then_o which_o be_v evil_a can_v give_v to_o your_o child_n good_a gift_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o and_o the_o prophet_n say_v 49.15_o â—_o 49.15_o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o child_n and_o not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n though_o they_o shall_v forget_v yet_o i_o will_v not_o forget_v thou_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o first_o it_o teach_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o great_a privilege_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v so_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v say_v 14._o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 14._o it_o be_v vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o prosit_fw-la be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o that_o we_o walk_v humble_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v here_o they_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o torment_n here_o they_o suffer_v sorrow_n and_o affliction_n every_o day_n be_v it_o so_o 38_o â—_o 8.37_o 38_o yet_o herein_o they_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v they_o so_o that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n shall_v separate_v they_o from_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o sun_n and_o shield_n unto_o we_o 11._o â—_o 84_o 11._o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o so_o then_o their_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n shall_v not_o hinder_v their_o blessedness_n but_o by_o manifold_a trouble_n we_o shall_v enter_v into_o happiness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n let_v our_o present_a care_n be_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a under_o his_o protection_n and_o not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v psa_n 118._o 5_o 6_o 7._o i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o trouble_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v i_o and_o set_v i_o at_o large_a the_o lord_n be_v with_o i_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o i_o shall_v see_v my_o desire_n upon_o my_o enemy_n let_v we_o therefore_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o bless_a estate_n and_o condition_n see_v we_o have_v god_n near_o unto_o we_o and_o ready_a to_o hear_v we_o so_o often_o as_o we_o pour_v out_o our_o meditation_n before_o he_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n like_o unto_o this_o in_o this_o life_n whereby_o we_o obtain_v health_n in_o sickness_n riches_n in_o poverty_n safety_n in_o danger_n rest_n in_o trouble_n joy_n in_o sorrow_n comfort_n in_o adversity_n so_o then_o howsoever_o the_o ungodly_a account_v the_o life_n of_o the_o faithful_a contemptible_a and_o miserable_a above_o all_o other_o yet_o we_o see_v one_o be_v true_o happy_a but_o they_o for_o if_o i_o can_v say_v i_o have_v be_v hungry_a and_o the_o lord_n have_v feed_v i_o i_o have_v be_v naked_a and_o he_o have_v clothe_v i_o i_o have_v be_v sick_a and_o he_o have_v restore_v i_o i_o have_v be_v in_o danger_n and_o he_o have_v deliver_v i_o i_o have_v a_o bless_a experience_n of_o god_n favour_n give_v unto_o i_o and_o a_o assurance_n of_o future_a happiness_n reserve_v for_o i_o in_o the_o heaven_n use_v 2_o second_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o if_o the_o righteous_a cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o yea_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n let_v we_o fly_v unto_o he_o 18.10_o pro._n 18.10_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n the_o righteous_a run_v unto_o it_o and_o be_v exalt_v here_o be_v the_o only_a refuge_n of_o the_o godly_a against_o all_o trouble_n and_o adversity_n hereby_o we_o be_v instruct_v to_o who_o we_o shall_v run_v and_o repair_v in_o all_o need_n and_o necessity_n a_o strong_a castle_n secure_v those_o that_o fly_v unto_o it_o for_o succour_n and_o defence_n such_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o elect_a in_o christ_n who_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o protect_v those_o that_o fly_v unto_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a this_o the_o prophet_n press_v psal_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n so_o will_v i_o deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o let_v we_o not_o look_v to_o the_o hill_n or_o mountain_n to_o man_n or_o angel_n let_v we_o not_o trust_v in_o friend_n or_o in_o riches_n in_o power_n or_o policy_n but_o know_v that_o our_o help_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o will_v preserve_v our_o go_v out_o and_o our_o come_n in_o from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o this_o serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2.1_o joh_n 14.13_o 1_o joh_n 2.1_o who_o refuse_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n and_o set_v up_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o his_o place_n to_o usurp_v his_o office_n but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o christ_n jesus_n will_v never_o fail_v we_o nor_o cease_v to_o discharge_v the_o call_v appoint_v unto_o he_o of_o his_o father_n why_o then_o do_v we_o not_o go_v direct_o unto_o he_o that_o gentle_o call_v and_o love_o allure_v we_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v 18._o matt._n 11_o 18._o and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o three_o do_v god_n hear_v we_o when_o we_o call_v use_v 3_o and_o when_o we_o ask_v do_v he_o answer_v then_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o right_n of_o reason_n and_o with_o the_o law_n of_o equity_n to_o hear_v he_o when_o he_o call_v upon_o we_o and_o cry_v unto_o us._n for_o whensoever_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n we_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o hear_v us._n whensoever_o the_o
word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o deliver_v he_o speak_v to_o we_o and_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o hear_v he_o if_o then_o we_o will_v have_v god_n regard_v we_o when_o we_o cry_v to_o he_o we_o must_v respect_v he_o when_o he_o call_v to_o us._n we_o cry_v by_o prayer_n he_o call_v we_o by_o his_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n often_o denounce_v and_o threaten_v all_o impenitent_a person_n that_o he_o will_v despise_v they_o that_o despise_v he_o and_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o pray_v unto_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o preach_v unto_o they_o as_o pro._n 1.24_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o zach._n 7.11_o 12._o mic._n 3.4_o prou._n 28.9_o of_o all_o comfort_n that_o we_o feel_v in_o this_o life_n none_o be_v great_a than_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n in_o our_o trouble_n with_o assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v this_o the_o ungodly_a with_o all_o their_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n can_v never_o take_v from_o us._n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o sore_a judgement_n when_o god_n open_o profess_v and_o proclaim_v that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v our_o prayer_n cry_v unto_o he_o in_o our_o misery_n when_o we_o be_v reject_v and_o forsake_v of_o man_n in_o our_o affliction_n yet_o we_o have_v our_o recourse_n and_o refuge_n unto_o god_n and_o we_o be_v comfort_v how_o wretched_a therefore_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o unrepentant_a sinner_n who_o stop_v their_o ear_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n do_v make_v all_o their_o prayer_n to_o be_v abominable_a so_o do_v god_n threaten_v his_o people_n to_o number_v they_o to_o the_o sword_n because_o say_v he_o i_o call_v 65.12_o pro._n 28.9_o esay_n 65.12_o and_o you_o do_v not_o answer_v i_o speak_v and_o you_o hear_v not_o but_o do_v evil_a in_o my_o sight_n and_o do_v choose_v that_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v not_o if_o then_o we_o will_v have_v god_n open_v his_o ear_n to_o hear_v we_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o open_v our_o ear_n to_o hear_v he_o god_n will_v never_o stop_v his_o ear_n against_o any_o but_o those_o that_o have_v stop_v their_o ear_n against_o he_o use_v 4_o last_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n and_o return_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o work_n to_o his_o great_a name_n as_o he_o have_v hear_v we_o gracious_o so_o let_v we_o bear_v ourselves_o thankful_o in_o render_v to_o he_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n and_o offer_v to_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n even_o as_o he_o fill_v we_o with_o his_o mercy_n let_v we_o fill_v our_o mouth_n with_o his_o praise_n and_o the_o memorial_n of_o his_o name_n 21._o psal_n 116.12.13_o and_o 145.18_o 19_o 21._o and_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o use_n the_o prophet_n teach_v psal_n 145._o have_v declare_v that_o god_n show_v himself_o near_o to_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o fear_v he_o he_o add_v my_o mouth_n shall_v speak_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v bless_v his_o holy_a name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o if_o i_o can_v say_v when_o all_o man_n forsake_v i_o the_o lord_n take_v i_o up_o i_o have_v be_v run_v into_o the_o path_n of_o death_n and_o be_v near_o to_o destruction_n but_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o back_o show_v i_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n i_o have_v be_v ignorant_a and_o thou_o have_v instruct_v i_o if_o i_o have_v this_o experience_n of_o his_o goodness_n so_o many_o way_n towards_o i_o he_o open_v my_o mouth_n to_o praise_v his_o mercy_n and_o i_o can_v never_o sufficient_o magnify_v his_o name_n that_o have_v bring_v so_o great_a thing_n to_o pass_v for_o i_o this_o practice_n be_v likewise_o teach_v psal_n 107._o 31._o psal_n 107.8_o 15_o 21_o 31._o where_o the_o prophet_n mention_v sundry_a deliverance_n that_o god_n show_v his_o people_n in_o time_n of_o famine_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o affliction_n by_o land_n or_o by_o sea_n he_o double_v oftentimes_o his_o affection_n let_v they_o therefore_o confess_v before_o the_o lord_n his_o love_a kindness_n and_o his_o wonderful_a work_n before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o deliver_v they_o the_o canaanites_n and_o they_o utter_o destroy_v they_o see_v here_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o war_n the_o israelite_n after_o their_o overthrow_n fight_v again_o and_o have_v the_o victory_n they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o overcome_v and_o take_v prisoner_n by_o their_o enemy_n but_o now_o they_o prevail_v &_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n albeit_o the_o righteous_a fall_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o cast_v off_o for_o ever_o 2._o psal_n 37.24_o and_o 144.1_o 2._o for_o the_o lord_n put_v under_o his_o hand_n great_a deliverance_n give_v he_o to_o his_o servant_n he_o teach_v their_o hand_n to_o fight_v and_o their_o finger_n to_o battle_n he_o be_v their_o strength_n and_o their_o fortress_n their_o tower_n and_o their_o deliverer_n their_o shield_n and_o in_o he_o they_o trust_v the_o horse_n indeed_o be_v prepare_v against_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n 14.6_o prou._n 21.31_o 1_o sam._n 14.6_o but_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o save_v with_o many_o or_o with_o few_o this_o the_o prophet_n set_v down_o psal_n 81._o 81.13.14_o psal_n 81.13.14_o oh_o that_o my_o people_n have_v hearken_v unto_o i_o and_o israel_n have_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n i_o will_v soon_o have_v humble_v their_o enemy_n and_o turn_v my_o hand_n against_o their_o adversary_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o howsoever_o god_n think_v it_o meet_v that_o his_o church_n lie_v under_o the_o cross_n yet_o in_o his_o good_a time_n he_o help_v he_o forsake_v it_o not_o for_o ever_o ver_fw-la doctrine_n though_o â—â—_o church_n lie_v long_o under_o the_o croffe_n â—_o god_n learâ—â—_n it_o not_o for_o eâ—_n ver_fw-la but_o return_v again_o in_o great_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n albeit_o affliction_n dwell_v upon_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n not_o only_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o oftentimes_o press_v they_o for_o a_o long_a season_n that_o they_o have_v no_o breathe_a time_n 7.19_o job_n 7.19_o no_o not_o to_o swallow_v their_o spittle_n as_o job_n speak_v yet_o in_o due_a time_n god_n be_v not_o unmindful_a and_o forgetful_a of_o they_o hereunto_o come_v the_o say_n of_o the_o psalmist_n he_o endure_v but_o a_o while_n in_o his_o anger_n 30.5_o psal_n 30.5_o but_o in_o his_o favour_n be_v life_n weep_v may_v abide_v at_o evening_n but_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n this_o the_o lord_n express_v in_o the_o prophet_n 54.7_o esay_n 54.7_o for_o a_o little_a time_n have_v i_o forsake_v thou_o but_o with_o great_a compassion_n will_v i_o gather_v thou_o for_o a_o moment_n in_o my_o anger_n i_o hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o for_o a_o little_a season_n but_o with_o everlasting_a mercy_n have_v i_o have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o we_o see_v this_o point_n large_o declare_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n â—_o judge_n 3.8_o â—_o when_o god_n raise_v up_o enemy_n against_o the_o israelite_n and_o sell_v they_o as_o a_o vile_a thing_n of_o base_a account_n for_o who_o he_o take_v no_o money_n yet_o when_o they_o call_v and_o cry_v unto_o he_o he_o send_v they_o a_o deliverer_n who_o save_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o adversary_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o history_n of_o joseph_n of_o job_n of_o the_o church_n in_o egypt_n of_o david_n of_o daniel_n 23_o gen._n 41._o 1â—_n jam._n 5_o 11._o exod._n 12_o â—_o psal_n 18.1_o dan._n 6_o 23_o who_o first_o endure_v shame_n and_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o cross_n yet_o afterward_o he_o return_v unto_o they_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a first_o his_o ear_n be_v reason_n 1_o always_o open_a to_o the_o cry_n of_o his_o child_n he_o put_v their_o tear_n in_o his_o bottle_n of_o remembrance_n and_o write_v they_o in_o his_o register_n 5â—_n psalm_n 5â—_n so_o that_o when_o they_o cry_v their_o enemy_n shall_v turn_v their_o back_n for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o this_o he_o say_v exod._n 2._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n sigh_v for_o the_o bondage_n and_o cry_v and_o their_o cry_n for_o their_o bondage_n come_v up_o unto_o god_n 7._o exod._n 2_o 2d_o and_o 3_o 7._o then_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v sure_o see_v the_o trouble_n of_o my_o people_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n i_o have_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o moan_n for_o i_o know_v their_o sorrow_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v they_o verify_v that_o in_o the_o psalm_n 77.20_o psal_n
slender_a there_o his_o teâ—â—ations_n will_v be_v thick_a where_o the_o hedge_n be_v low_a every_o beast_n will_v seek_v to_o enter_v so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o if_o one_o place_n be_v leave_v open_a &_o unguarded_a satan_n will_v enter_v there_o as_o well_o as_o if_o we_o give_v hiâ—_n i_o passage_n many_o way_n one_o know_a sin_n nourish_v in_o we_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o bring_v we_o thereby_o to_o damnation_n he_o can_v well_o abide_v to_o have_v we_o reform_v in_o many_o fault_n that_o we_o shall_v deny_v they_o defy_v they_o hate_v they_o and_z ery_z out_o against_o they_o yet_o some_o one_o sin_n or_o other_o whereto_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n most_o incline_v he_o fostete_v and_o further_v in_o we_o and_o by_o it_o in_o a_o vile_a manner_n he_o whole_o possess_v we_o and_o dwell_v in_o us._n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a policy_n of_o satan_n when_o he_o can_v make_v we_o to_o walk_v and_o wallow_v in_o all_o sin_n he_o endevour_v to_o poison_v we_o with_o some_o one_o sin_n lest_o he_o shall_v whole_o give_v over_o his_o hold_n and_o by_o it_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o destruction_n as_o well_o as_o by_o a_o thousand_o a_o bird_n entangle_v with_o one_o foot_n and_o hold_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n be_v as_o unable_a to_o escape_v and_o fly_v away_o as_o if_o she_o be_v take_v and_o hold_v by_o both_o the_o foot_n so_o be_v it_o with_o man_n if_o he_o behold_v in_o one_o notorious_a sin_n and_o flatter_v himself_o in_o it_o he_o be_v in_o as_o great_a danger_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n as_o if_o he_o give_v over_o himself_o to_o many_o sin_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v it_o profit_v when_o a_o city_n be_v besiege_v and_o compass_v with_o the_o enemy_n to_o shut_v up_o all_o the_o gate_n and_o to_o leave_v one_o stand_v open_a may_v not_o the_o enemy_n enter_v at_o that_o one_o as_o well_o as_o at_o many_o and_o by_o assault_n take_v the_o city_n and_o people_n or_o what_o shall_v it_o avail_v a_o mariner_n to_o stop_v all_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o ship_n where_o it_o leak_v and_o leave_v one_o unstopped_a will_v it_o not_o sink_v the_o ship_n as_o well_o as_o many_o so_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v and_o help_v we_o to_o set_v open_a one_o corner_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o one_o sin_n to_o enter_v albeit_o we_o shall_v shut_v up_o and_o lock_v the_o door_n of_o our_o hearr_n against_o all_o other_o sin_n will_v not_o satan_n enter_v there_o and_o fill_v we_o full_a of_o all_o wickedness_n &_o bring_v we_o to_o destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n consider_v the_o example_n of_o saul_n herod_n judas_n ananias_n and_o sapphira_n all_o these_o turn_v from_o sin_n yea_o from_o many_o sin_n but_o not_o from_o all_o sin_n nor_o from_o their_o special_a sin_n whereof_o they_o shall_v have_v repent_v and_o therefore_o their_o repentance_n be_v but_o the_o show_n and_o shadow_n of_o repentance_n and_o not_o true_a repentance_n indeed_o if_o then_o we_o will_v have_v that_o true_a &_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o cause_v repentance_n 10._o 2_o cor._n 7_o 10._o not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o we_o must_v turn_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n and_o hereby_o learn_v to_o try_v our_o own_o heart_n by_o this_o special_a conversion_n we_o must_v consider_v our_o proper_a and_o personal_a sin_n endeavour_v to_o be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a mat._n 5_o 48_o and_o not_o exempt_n ourselves_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o any_o of_o the_o lord_n holy_a commandment_n and_n moses_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n they_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o who_o refuse_v not_o but_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o god_n he_o be_v not_o mindful_a of_o the_o wrong_n sustain_v and_o of_o the_o injury_n receive_v of_o they_o for_o in_o all_o the_o indignity_n offer_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v patient_a and_o meek_a above_o all_o man_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n 3._o numb_a 18_o 3._o therefore_o he_o go_v to_o god_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o remove_v the_o judgement_n the_o doctrine_n from_o this_o place_n be_v this_o enemy_n doctrine_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o even_o for_o our_o enemy_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o we_o not_o only_o to_o commit_v to_o god_n and_o commend_v in_o our_o prayer_n the_o saint_n but_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o our_o enemy_n and_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o to_o desire_v their_o good_a and_o conversion_n this_o affection_n we_o see_v in_o abraham_n who_o pray_v earnest_o and_o oftentimes_o for_o the_o sodomite_n 23._o gen._n 18_o 23._o that_o god_n will_v spare_v they_o &_o not_o destroy_v the_o righteous_a with_o the_o wicked_a but_o rather_o to_o spare_v the_o wicked_a for_o the_o righteous_a sake_n this_o be_v also_o in_o samuel_n when_o the_o people_n beseech_v he_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o die_v not_o he_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o cease_v pray_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n 12_o 23._o how_o often_o do_v moses_n &_o aaron_n pray_v for_o pharaoh_n and_o spread_v out_o their_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o plague_n may_v cease_v and_o that_o he_o may_v know_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n exod._n 9_o 29._o this_o duty_n christ_n our_o saviour_n set_v down_o as_o a_o rule_n to_o guide_v we_o both_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o by_o example_n of_o life_n for_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n this_o doctrine_n mat._n 5_o 44._o love_n your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o that_o hurt_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o etc._n etc._n now_o this_o point_n as_o christ_n preach_v so_o he_o practise_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v luk._n 23.34_o thus_o do_v the_o faithful_a witness_n of_o god_n stephen_n when_o he_o be_v stone_v he_o kneel_v down_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n act_n 7_o 60._o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a and_o direct_v first_o we_o reason_v 1_o be_v fellow-member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o fellow-soldier_n that_o fight_v under_o the_o same_o captain_n jesus_n christ_n we_o see_v they_o ember_n of_o our_o body_n be_v careful_a for_o the_o good_a one_o of_o another_o unless_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o senseless_a so_o shall_v we_o be_v move_v at_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o want_v of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n by_o this_o similitude_n teach_v we_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 20_o 21._o we_o be_v many_o member_n yet_o but_o one_o body_n and_o the_o eye_n can_v say_v unto_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o nor_o the_o head_n again_o to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o can_v want_v each_o other_o but_o stand_v in_o need_n one_o of_o another_o to_o keep_v the_o whole_a body_n in_o peace_n and_o concord_n in_o regard_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v partaker_n also_o of_o their_o prayer_n so_o as_o we_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o and_o seek_v the_o good_a &_o benefit_n one_o of_o another_o as_o the_o church_n do_v the_o deliverance_n of_o peter_n act_n 12_o 5._o second_o this_o duty_n of_o pray_v for_o our_o brethren_n reason_n 2_o be_v enforce_v &_o charge_v upon_o we_o because_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o a_o oblation_n wherewith_o he_o be_v delight_v and_o well_o please_v for_o our_o prayer_n be_v direct_v in_o his_o sight_n as_o incense_n â—_o psal_n 141_o â—_o and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o our_o hand_n as_o a_o evening_n sacrifice_n it_o avail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a it_o pierce_v the_o heaven_n and_o obtain_v every_o good_a blessing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o ourselves_o &_o for_o other_o the_o use_v foâ—low_a first_o we_o be_v especial_o in_o use_n 1_o duty_n bind_v to_o pray_v for_o magistrate_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n as_o the_o subject_n for_o their_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n for_o their_o pastor_n that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v prosper_v under_o their_o hand_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o tim._n chapter_n 2_o 1_o 2._o so_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o babylon_n that_o persecute_v city_n where_o they_o be_v captive_a jer._n chap._n 29_o ver_fw-la 7._o we_o see_v in_o the_o natural_a body_n that_o albeit_o the_o member_n have_v care_v one_o of_o another_o yet_o the_o chief_a care_n be_v for_o the_o
let_v we_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n &_o set_v our_o affection_n upon_o heavenly_a thing_n &_o as_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n our_o daily_a bread_n so_o let_v we_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o daily_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n use_v 3_o last_o let_v we_o return_v to_o he_o praise_n and_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n we_o see_v man_n look_v for_o this_o duty_n at_o our_o hand_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o favour_n who_o be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o remember_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o heaven_n we_o must_v not_o be_v always_o grovel_v upon_o the_o earth_n like_o the_o swine_n that_o eat_v the_o mast_n but_o look_v not_o to_o the_o tree_n wherefore_o the_o prophet_n teach_v we_o this_o duty_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n yea_o i_o will_v glorify_v thy_o holy_a name_n for_o ever_o for_o great_a be_v thy_o mercy_n towards_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a grave_n psal_n 86_o 12_o 13._o if_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a when_o god_n have_v open_v his_o hand_n towards_o we_o to_o open_v our_o mouth_n yea_o our_o mind_n towards_o he_o we_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o many_o other_o blessing_n that_o god_n will_v plentiful_o bestow_v upon_o us._n a_o skilful_a husbandman_n will_v not_o always_o till_o a_o barren_a soil_n nor_o cast_v his_o corn_n in_o the_o highway_n where_o it_o shall_v neither_o be_v increase_v nor_o receive_v so_o if_o there_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o we_o a_o dry_a and_o unthankful_a heart_n we_o stop_v the_o stream_n of_o god_n blessing_n and_o hinder_v many_o good_a thing_n from_o us._n so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o desire_v a_o supply_n of_o our_o necessity_n &_o to_o have_v a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o want_n we_o must_v not_o be_v idle_a beggar_n always_o crave_v &_o catch_v what_o we_o can_v out_o of_o the_o coffer_n of_o god_n treasury_n and_o never_o acknowledge_v what_o we_o receive_v and_o from_o whence_o we_o receive_v it_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a note_n and_o token_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v often_o in_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n if_o we_o have_v receive_v but_o a_o little_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n or_o faith_n learn_v unfeigned_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o that_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v procure_v a_o far_a blessing_n from_o god_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v grow_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n many_o hypocrite_n &_o dissembler_n nay_o many_o atheist_n and_o libertine_n in_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n be_v ready_a to_o ask_v seek_v and_o knock_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o god_n mercy_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o israelite_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o but_o these_o prayer_n proceed_v from_o fear_n not_o from_o faith_n from_o a_o feel_n of_o sorrow_n not_o from_o a_o feel_n of_o sin_n from_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o own_o necessity_n not_o from_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n through_o want_n of_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n but_o we_o must_v testify_v our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n by_o our_o acknowledge_v of_o his_o gracious_a blessing_n and_o render_v unto_o he_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o work_n of_o mercy_n verse_n 17._o then_o israel_n sing_v this_o song_n etc._n etc._n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a towards_o the_o israelite_n in_o those_o dry_a and_o desolate_a place_n to_o send_v they_o water_n &_o reveal_v unto_o they_o where_o they_o shall_v dig_v a_o well_o wherefore_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o kindness_n they_o make_v a_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o sing_v a_o song_n of_o praise_n to_o remain_v unto_o all_o posterity_n to_o testify_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o they_o the_o doctrine_n from_o this_o place_n be_v this_o duty_n doctrine_n thanksgiving_n to_o god_n be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n that_o it_o be_v require_v as_o a_o special_a duty_n to_o god_n to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o to_o pay_v unto_o he_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n when_o we_o have_v taste_v of_o his_o bounty_n and_o love_a kindness_n we_o must_v give_v thanks_o for_o mercy_n receive_v at_o his_o hand_n when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n receive_v any_o victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n they_o return_v the_o glory_n to_o he_o for_o their_o deliverance_n gen._n 14.20_o exod._n 15_o 1._o and_o 18_o 10._o the_o prophet_n david_n as_o he_o abundant_o taste_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n so_o plentiful_o pour_v out_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o the_o 18_o psalm_n it_o be_v a_o psalm_n of_o praise_n which_o he_o sing_v in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n likewise_o psal_n 116_o 12_o 13._o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o duty_n we_o see_v practise_v by_o melchizedec_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o abraham_n bless_a be_v the_o most_o high_a which_o have_v deliver_v thy_o enemy_n into_o thy_o hand_n this_o we_o see_v perform_v by_o moses_n and_o aaron_n when_o they_o see_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n overturning_a the_o egyptian_n i_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v triumph_v glorious_o the_o horse_n and_o he_o that_o ride_v upon_o he_o have_v he_o overthrow_v in_o the_o sea_n they_o sink_v to_o the_o bottom_n as_o a_o stone_n this_o duty_n be_v not_o omit_v nor_o defer_v by_o deborah_n and_o barak_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o deliverance_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o avenge_a of_o israel_n and_o for_o the_o people_n that_o offer_v themselves_o willing_o judge_n 5_o 1_o 5._o this_o be_v it_o also_o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v phil._n 4_o 6._o in_o all_o thing_n let_v your_o request_n be_v show_v unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n in_o supplication_n and_o in_o give_v of_o thanks_o yea_o job_n fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a perform_v this_o duty_n to_o god_n after_o the_o loss_n of_o outward_a wealth_n when_o he_o have_v be_v bereave_v of_o his_o child_n rob_v of_o his_o good_n spoil_v of_o his_o servant_n reproach_v of_o his_o wife_n and_o tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n he_o say_v naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v again_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v &_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o job_n 1_o 21._o teach_v we_o hereby_o to_o glorify_v god_n not_o only_o for_o meat_n drink_n apparel_n peace_n liberty_n 1._o gen._n 24_o 12._o and_o 29_o 35._o 1_o sam._n 1_o 1._o health_n child_n success_n in_o domestical_a affair_n and_o such_o like_a but_o even_o for_o the_o loss_n &_o cross_n that_o he_o send_v upon_o we_o which_o he_o sanctifi_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o servant_n let_v we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n belong_v unto_o we_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n always_o unto_o god_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n which_o confess_v his_o name_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n remain_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o we_o must_v give_v he_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o work_n because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o be_v so_o good_a unto_o we_o to_o require_v it_o of_o we_o who_o can_v give_v he_o nothing_o else_o 1._o psal_n 118_o 1._o for_o what_o be_v we_o able_a to_o require_v and_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o great_a mercy_n can_v we_o deserve_v they_o at_o his_o hand_n or_o glory_n of_o any_o our_o own_o merit_n without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o if_o then_o we_o can_v render_v nothing_o but_o this_o let_v we_o not_o deny_v he_o this_o duty_n of_o praise_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o kill_v or_o steal_v nor_o commit_v idolatry_n or_o adultery_n &_o such_o like_a few_o but_o make_v conscience_n of_o these_o sin_n because_o we_o see_v the_o will_n of_o god_n restrain_v we_o and_o condemn_v they_o so_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v beware_v of_o unthankfulness_n and_o open_v our_o mouth_n in_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n for_o his_o goodness_n unto_o man_n this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n use_v 1_o thess_n 5_o 17_o 18._o 4._o psalm_n 81_o 4._o pray_v continual_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n towards_o you_o
he_o and_o ask_v he_o what_o the_o man_n be_v that_o come_v to_o he_o not_o that_o god_n be_v ignorant_a and_o need_v to_o be_v teach_v or_o in_o struct_v what_o those_o person_n be_v but_o to_o draw_v from_o he_o a_o voluntary_a confession_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v true_o open_v and_o declare_v god_n forbid_v he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o moabite_n because_o they_o have_v a_o mischievous_a purpose_n and_o to_o curse_v the_o israelite_n because_o they_o be_v a_o bless_a people_n when_o he_o perceive_v to_o his_o great_a grief_n that_o god_n have_v conclude_v and_o determine_v to_o continue_v his_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n upon_o his_o people_n which_o no_o device_n of_o man_n can_v diminish_v no_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n can_v abolish_v the_o morning_n be_v come_v he_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o messenger_n and_o send_v they_o back_o without_o their_o long-hoped_n desire_n excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v not_o go_v with_o they_o as_o himself_o desire_v and_o as_o they_o have_v deserve_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o have_v his_o mind_n whole_o fix_v on_o his_o reward_n he_o say_v 6._o joseph_n 〈◊〉_d lib._n 4_o cap_z 6._o return_v back_o to_o your_o lord_n as_o for_o i_o i_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o accompany_v you_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v stop_v and_o restrain_v my_o purpose_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o go_v with_o you_o or_o to_o help_v you_o wherein_o observe_v how_o this_o covetous_a hyreling_n &_o false_a prophet_n be_v willing_a to_o undertake_v the_o work_n because_o of_o the_o wage_n and_o to_o promise_v his_o best_a help_n that_o he_o may_v finger_v the_o hire_n behave_v himself_o fraudent_o and_o unfaithful_o as_o hireling_n do_v mince_v the_o matter_n and_o reveal_v one_o part_n but_o conceal_v another_o part_n of_o the_o revelation_n give_v he_o of_o god_n for_o whereas_o god_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o go_v thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v the_o people_n because_o they_o be_v a_o bless_a people_n deny_v unto_o he_o as_o well_o his_o purpose_n of_o go_v as_o his_o promise_n of_o curse_v he_o declare_v the_o former_a but_o dissemble_v the_o latter_a he_o show_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o governor_n that_o god_n restrain_v he_o from_o go_v but_o hide_v this_o that_o the_o same_o god_n have_v forbid_v he_o to_o curse_v the_o people_n together_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o they_o be_v bless_v lest_o the_o messenger_n shall_v be_v offend_v and_o his_o expect_a hire_n deny_v &_o detain_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o this_o division_n but_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n offer_v herein_o to_o our_o consideration_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v clear_o see_v into_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a history_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o to_o answer_v certain_a doubt_n and_o difficulty_n that_o arise_v as_o well_o from_o the_o purpose_n of_o balak_n as_o from_o the_o person_n of_o balaam_n some_o of_o reverend_a account_n in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d caluin_n 〈◊〉_d in_o 4_o â—ib_fw-la 〈◊〉_d interpret_v this_o history_n otherwise_o then_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n in_o other_o scripture_n for_o they_o suppose_v that_o balak_n seek_v help_v of_o the_o true_a god_n reverence_v his_o prophet_n and_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o religion_n remain_v in_o his_o heart_n if_o this_o be_v so_o why_o do_v he_o not_o himself_o fly_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o why_o do_v he_o not_o stir_v up_o his_o people_n to_o prayer_n why_o do_v they_o not_o all_o as_o one_o man_n join_v in_o supplication_n and_o intercession_n to_o be_v help_v of_o god_n why_o do_v he_o require_v balaam_n to_o come_v with_o curse_n and_o ban_n against_o israel_n if_o there_o be_v any_o spark_n of_o true_a piety_n leave_v in_o his_o heart_n again_o it_o be_v imagine_v that_o balaam_n be_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o who_o god_n use_v oftentimes_o and_o ordinary_o to_o appear_v &_o so_o do_v make_v he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a between_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n thereby_o god_n make_v himself_o know_v among_o the_o infidel_n and_o never_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n such_o be_v the_o sibyl_n thought_n to_o be_v live_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o we_o know_v no_o such_o mean_a between_o true_a and_o false_a prophet_n answer_n answer_n for_o whosoever_o be_v not_o a_o true_a prophet_n be_v a_o false_a prophet_n and_o whosoever_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n can_v be_v a_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n be_v a_o true_a prophet_n he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o false_a prophet_n neither_o do_v the_o delivery_n and_o utterance_n of_o some_o truth_n make_v a_o true_a prophet_n for_o then_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v a_o true_a prophet_n who_o sometime_o speak_v the_o truth_n albeit_o to_o a_o sinister_a end_n for_o he_o confess_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 24._o â—arke_n 1_o 24._o thereby_o to_o darken_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o discredit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n raise_v a_o suspicion_n that_o he_o have_v some_o familiarity_n &_o friendship_n with_o christ_n &_o by_o draw_v man_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o redemption_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n 44._o 〈◊〉_d 8_o 44._o &_o the_o father_n of_o lie_v and_o touch_v the_o sibyl_n they_o carry_v not_o any_o certain_a credit_n and_o authority_n be_v all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n forge_v &_o foist_v in_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 13_o 2_o to_o win_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o need_v not_o the_o lie_v of_o any_o to_o uphold_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n thereof_o for_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o speak_v more_o clear_o and_o evident_o more_o plain_o and_o particular_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n than_o any_o of_o the_o patriarch_n or_o prophet_n than_o moses_n or_o any_o that_o live_v after_o he_o esay_n be_v worthy_o account_v to_o be_v a_o evangelicall_a prophet_n prophesy_v distinct_o and_o determinate_o of_o the_o passion_n &_o suffering_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o the_o sibyl_n express_v 11._o 〈◊〉_d sâ—billine_a 〈◊〉_d â—â—nterâ—â—ffe_n iâ—â—a_n â—saâ—o_o exâ—_n 〈…〉_o 11._o touch_v the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o christ_n touch_v his_o original_n &_o offspring_n touch_v his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n touch_v antichrist_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n now_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v reveal_v more_o to_o they_o then_o to_o his_o own_o prophet_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o such_o as_o live_v out_o of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o to_o all_o that_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n and_o suck_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v the_o most_o sureword_n of_o the_o prophet_n 1â—_n 〈◊〉_d 1â—_n to_o the_o which_o they_o do_v take_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n beside_o we_o can_v hold_v this_o balaam_n for_o any_o true_a prophet_n but_o for_o a_o false_a prophet_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o such_o as_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o goodly_a gloze_n that_o he_o make_v to_o win_v himself_o credit_n and_o estimation_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o afterward_o furthermore_o other_o think_v that_o balaam_n mean_v his_o own_o false_a god_n when_o he_o say_v tarry_v here_o this_o night_n object_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o answer_n as_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v unto_o i_o and_o again_o return_v into_o your_o land_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v refuse_v to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o go_v with_o you_o but_o that_o he_o be_v prevent_v of_o his_o purpose_n by_o the_o true_a god_n appear_v unto_o he_o but_o this_o conjecture_n be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o express_a word_n in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o word_n be_v jehovah_n answer_n a_o name_n always_o in_o scripture_n give_v to_o the_o true_a god_n only_o and_o never_o apply_v to_o any_o false_a god_n yea_o the_o true_a god_n be_v know_v by_o his_o name_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o by_o it_o be_v discern_v &_o distinguish_v from_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o go_n now_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o scripture_n and_o resolve_v of_o the_o right_a interpretation_n thereof_o i_o will_v set_v down_o certain_a rule_n and_o conclusion_n which_o concern_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n which_o be_v full_o determine_v and_o thorough_o descide_v the_o truth_n will_v evident_o appear_v
as_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o wolf_n and_o as_o a_o prey_n in_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o lion_n so_o that_o the_o church_n stand_v and_o the_o truth_n prevayl_v albeit_o the_o power_n of_o man_n the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v set_v wide_o open_a against_o it_o wherefore_o in_o this_o distress_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o a_o city_n batter_v on_o many_o side_n besiege_v of_o many_o enemy_n smite_v with_o many_o weapon_n and_o assault_v with_o many_o engine_n let_v we_o not_o boast_v of_o our_o own_o power_n nor_o glory_n in_o our_o own_o greatness_n as_o though_o we_o stand_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n hold_v out_o by_o our_o own_o might_n and_o overcome_v by_o our_o own_o multitude_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v leave_v we_o yea_o but_o a_o little_a and_o suffer_v these_o enemy_n to_o rise_v up_o against_o we_o they_o will_v soon_o devour_v we_o with_o open_a mouth_n and_o we_o quick_o see_v our_o own_o weakness_n this_o then_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o the_o deep_a consideration_n of_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o enemy_n in_o such_o great_a diversity_n of_o heart_n to_o ascribe_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o safety_n to_o god_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o only_a power_n in_o our_o stand_n lest_o if_o we_o presume_v of_o ourselves_o the_o lord_n in_o justice_n leave_v we_o unto_o ourselves_o this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o prophet_n david_n confess_v and_o practise_v in_o many_o place_n as_o psalm_n 3_o verses_z 1_o 2_o 6._o lord_n how_o be_v my_o adversary_n increase_v how_o many_o rise_n against_o i_o many_o say_v to_o my_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o he_o in_o god_n at_o all_o hereupon_o he_o conclude_v salvation_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o blessing_n be_v upon_o the_o people_n most_o of_o all_o and_o psalm_n 124._o verse_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v on_o our_o side_n may_v israel_n now_o say_v if_o god_n have_v not_o be_v on_o our_o side_n when_o man_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o they_o have_v quick_o swallow_v we_o up_o quick_a when_o their_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o we_o then_o the_o water_n have_v drown_v we_o and_o the_o stream_n have_v go_v over_o our_o soul_n praise_v be_v the_o lord_n which_o have_v not_o give_v we_o as_o a_o prey_n unto_o their_o tooth_n our_o soul_n be_v escape_v even_o as_o a_o bird_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n the_o snare_n be_v break_v and_o we_o be_v deliver_v our_o help_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n three_o see_v so_o many_o of_o so_o diverse_a disposition_n use_v 3_o plot_n against_o the_o church_n it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n solicitor_n and_o remembrancer_n call_v upon_o he_o night_n and_o day_n to_o be_v merciful_a to_o his_o church_n to_o be_v a_o buckler_n about_o they_o to_o be_v a_o rock_n of_o refuge_n and_o a_o tower_n of_o defence_n to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o wherefore_o as_o at_o all_o time_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o flourish_a estate_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n so_o especial_o when_o we_o see_v enemy_n of_o such_o nature_n &_o disposition_n to_o increase_v it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o repair_v and_o until_o he_o set_v uppe_o jerusalem_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n esay_n 62_o 6_o 7._o this_o we_o see_v to_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o the_o 64._o psalm_n verse_n 1_o 2._o where_o he_o pray_v against_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o enemy_n hear_v my_o voice_n o_o god_n in_o my_o prayer_n preserve_v my_o life_n from_o fear_n of_o the_o enemy_n hide_v i_o from_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n this_o also_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n by_o jehoshaphat_n and_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 20_o verse_n 3._o and_o chap._n 32._o verse_n 7_o 8._o see_v the_o multitude_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o weakness_n not_o able_a to_o deliver_v or_o help_v themselves_o or_o to_o save_v other_o the_o child_n be_v come_v to_o the_o birth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n to_o bring_v forth_o they_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n set_v themselves_o to_o seek_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o proclaim_v a_o solemn_a fast_o to_o be_v keep_v throughout_o the_o land_n so_o when_o we_o see_v the_o enemy_n consult_v and_o talk_v together_o and_o take_v crafty_a counsel_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o against_o his_o truth_n than_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o join_v with_o pure_a heart_n in_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n to_o protect_v his_o people_n to_o turn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o enemy_n into_o foolishness_n psalm_n 83._o verse_n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o o_o my_o god_n make_v they_o like_v unto_o a_o wheel_n and_o as_o the_o stubble_n before_o the_o wind_n as_o the_o fire_n burn_v the_o forest_n and_o as_o the_o flame_n set_v the_o mountain_n on_o fire_n so_o persecute_v they_o with_o thy_o tempest_n and_o make_v they_o afraid_a with_o thy_o storm_n fill_v their_o face_n with_o shame_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n let_v they_o be_v confound_v and_o trouble_v for_o ever_o yea_o let_v they_o be_v put_v to_o shame_n and_o perish_v last_o see_v there_o be_v a_o league_n and_o confederacy_n use_v 4_o among_o the_o wicked_a conspire_v together_o notwithstanding_o their_o own_o contention_n at_o home_n let_v we_o not_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n let_v we_o not_o walk_v in_o their_o path_n let_v we_o not_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o counsel_n lest_o we_o be_v partaker_n also_o with_o they_o in_o their_o punishment_n albeit_o they_o agree_v as_o brethren_n in_o evil_a we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o have_v no_o fellowship_n and_o familiarity_n with_o they_o this_o be_v it_o which_o solomon_n teach_v prou._n 1_o 10_o 11_o 15._o my_o son_n if_o sinner_n entice_v thou_o consent_v thou_o not_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v come_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o blood_n let_v we_o free_o hide_v ourselves_o against_o the_o innocent_a my_o son_n walk_v not_o in_o the_o same_o way_n with_o they_o draw_v back_o thy_o foot_n from_o their_o path_n we_o be_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n prone_a to_o evil_n now_o if_o beside_o the_o inward_a inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o outward_a tentation_n and_o allurement_n we_o be_v carry_v unto_o evil_a as_o a_o violent_a stream_n or_o as_o the_o horse_n that_o rush_v into_o the_o battle_n many_o have_v dash_v themselves_o into_o piece_n against_o this_o rock_n of_o offence_n wherefore_o although_o we_o hear_v their_o word_n we_o must_v not_o follow_v their_o deed_n let_v we_o not_o have_v our_o ear_n open_a to_o such_o seducer_n but_o stop_v they_o as_o the_o adder_n when_o they_o seek_v to_o draw_v we_o into_o their_o counsel_n and_o practice_n this_o be_v that_o which_o jacob_n speak_v genes_n 49_o 5_o 6._o simeon_n and_o levi_n brethren_n in_o evil_a the_o instrument_n of_o cruelty_n be_v in_o their_o habitation_n into_o their_o counsel_n let_v not_o my_o soul_n come_v my_o glory_n be_v not_o thou_o join_v with_o their_o assembly_n for_o in_o their_o wrath_n they_o slay_v a_o man_n &_o in_o their selfe_o will_v they_o dig_v down_o a_o wall_n verse_n 5._o he_o send_v messenger_n to_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o beor_n to_o call_v he_o say_v behold_v there_o be_v a_o people_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n mark_v here_o the_o resolution_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o moabite_n confederate_a with_o the_o midianite_n in_o their_o distress_n fear_v israel_n and_o perceive_v themselves_o not_o able_a to_o meet_v they_o in_o the_o field_n they_o do_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o their_o trouble_n but_o they_o send_v out_o to_o a_o old_a witch_n &_o to_o a_o notable_a sorcerer_n hereby_o we_o see_v that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o usual_a practice_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o cross_n witch_n doctrine_n wicked_a man_n in_o trouble_n resort_n to_o witch_n trouble_n and_o perplexity_n see_v no_o other_o help_n to_o repair_v and_o resort_v to_o witch_n and_o sorcerer_n i_o say_v evil_a man_n in_o danger_n and_o distress_n among_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n use_v to_o go_v to_o conjurer_n and_o cunning_a man_n which_o be_v very_a witch_n and_o wizard_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o saul_n when_o the_o lord_n answer_v he_o not_o neither_o by_o dream_n nor_o by_o urim_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o when_o the_o philistines_n assemble_v themselves_o &_o
first_o see_v we_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o use_v the_o mean_n open_a before_o we_o except_o god_n open_v our_o eye_n let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o our_o sense_n as_o he_o have_v give_v the_o sense_n themselves_o let_v we_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n always_o with_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o bless_v they_o to_o we_o and_o our_o comfort_n especial_o when_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n let_v we_o crave_v of_o he_o to_o open_v our_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n 14._o act_n 16_o 14._o that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v so_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v shall_v hear_v for_o by_o nature_n we_o have_v uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o ear_n and_o through_o our_o corruption_n we_o be_v as_o close_v vessel_n unfit_a to_o receive_v the_o wholesome_a liquor_n and_o pure_a water_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o preach_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o therefore_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n you_o shall_v hear_v indeed_o 11._o esai_n 6_o 9_o 10_o 11._o but_o you_o shall_v not_o understand_v you_o shall_v plain_o see_v and_o not_o perceive_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a make_v their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n lest_o they_o sâ—e_v with_o their_o eye_n hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o convert_v and_o he_o heal_v they_o even_o until_o their_o city_n be_v without_o inhabitant_n their_o house_n without_o possessor_n their_o field_n without_o tiller_n of_o they_o he_o do_v not_o always_o take_v away_o his_o word_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n but_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o their_o condemnation_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v it_o nor_o express_v the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o their_o conversation_n and_o sure_o if_o we_o will_v know_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ignorance_n &_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o want_n of_o profit_v and_o regard_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o high_a ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n sanctify_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_n we_o shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a we_o rest_v and_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o we_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v our_o natural_a eye_n and_o carnal_a ear_n with_o we_o whereas_o we_o shall_v earnest_o desire_v of_o god_n the_o true_a use_n and_o comfortable_a fruit_n of_o they_o otherwise_o we_o may_v see_v and_o hear_v to_o our_o further_a condemnation_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n practise_v by_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n when_o he_o be_v compass_v with_o his_o enemy_n he_o pray_v god_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o servant_n 19_o 2_o king_n 6_o 17_o 18_o 19_o to_o see_v the_o help_n that_o god_n have_v send_v he_o he_o pray_v likewise_o to_o god_n touch_v his_o enemy_n first_o to_o strike_v they_o with_o blindness_n that_o they_o may_v run_v into_o danger_n then_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v themselves_o in_o danger_n let_v we_o also_o continual_o give_v he_o thanks_n so_o often_o as_o we_o find_v his_o hand_n to_o be_v with_o we_o and_o feel_v he_o with_o his_o gift_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o use_n of_o his_o gift_n whether_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a to_o bless_v our_o sense_n to_o direct_v our_o judgement_n to_o sanctify_v our_o understanding_n to_o soften_v our_o heart_n and_o to_o circumcise_v our_o ear_n now_o if_o we_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o beg_v of_o god_n the_o proper_a function_n and_o right_a use_n of_o our_o outward_a sense_n which_o we_o have_v by_o nature_n as_o if_o we_o have_v they_o not_o and_o render_v praise_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o to_o ask_v of_o god_n a_o pure_a and_o clean_a heart_n a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n the_o gift_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n which_o we_o have_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n for_o the_o apostle_n teach_v true_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n 7._o rom._n 8_o 7._o because_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v and_o again_o 14._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 1._o cor._n 2_o 6_o 7_o 1._o which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v know_v the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n this_o we_o see_v note_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o communication_n and_o conference_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n he_o draw_v near_o to_o they_o to_o hear_v their_o reason_n together_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o happen_v at_o jerusalem_n touch_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n â—1_n luke_n 24.16_o â—1_n but_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v he_o his_o body_n indeed_o be_v not_o invisible_a the_o change_n be_v not_o in_o he_o but_o in_o their_o eye_n which_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v dim_v &_o hold_v back_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o discern_v he_o for_o a_o season_n &_o afterward_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v 15._o john_n 20_o 15._o that_o they_o know_v he_o as_o likewise_o mary_n magdalen_n albeit_o she_o be_v neither_o blind_a nor_o deaf_a yet_o discern_v he_o neither_o by_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o bim_n wherefore_o we_o have_v not_o a_o absolute_a power_n over_o our_o sense_n it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o eye_n that_o must_v open_v it_o much_o less_o have_v we_o power_n over_o our_o understanding_n will_n judgement_n memory_n &_o affection_n &_o lest_o of_o all_o concern_v heavenly_a thing_n in_o which_o we_o be_v whole_o blind_a as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v so_o that_o it_o behoove_v all_o of_o we_o to_o acknowledge_v all_o these_o to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n &_o disposition_n of_o god_n either_o to_o diminish_v or_o restrain_v they_o or_o utter_o to_o bereave_v we_o of_o they_o &_o take_v they_o away_o from_o we_o at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o be_v the_o giver_n &_o consequent_o we_o be_v always_o to_o entreat_v he_o to_o give_v we_o grace_n and_o power_n that_o we_o may_v careful_o use_v they_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n the_o profit_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n use_v 2_o second_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o abuse_v they_o to_o our_o own_o hurt_n that_o have_v receive_v they_o &_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n that_o give_v they_o from_o who_o every_o good_a give_v &_o every_o perfect_a gift_n proceed_v if_o we_o see_v not_o but_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o strike_v we_o with_o blindness_n &_o mist_n that_o we_o shall_v grope_v in_o darkness_n &_o seek_v some_o to_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n or_o if_o we_o have_v our_o eye_n open_a we_o shall_v discern_v &_o distinguish_v nothing_o but_o have_v the_o outward_a &_o inward_a sense_n dazzle_v until_o he_o take_v away_o the_o scale_n from_o our_o eye_n that_o cover_v they_o the_o apostle_n peter_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n of_o corrupt_a man_n lead_v with_o sensuality_n 2.14_o 2_o pet._n 2.14_o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n &_o that_o can_v not_o cease_v to_o sin_n we_o must_v beware_v how_o we_o turn_v our_o sight_n to_o a_o contrary_a end_n then_o for_o which_o god_n have_v lend_v it_o unto_o we_o but_o rather_o with_o job_n we_o shall_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o our_o eye_n 31.1_o job._n 31.1_o that_o they_o wander_v not_o after_o folly_n and_o pray_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 119._o 119.37_o psal_n 119.37_o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o regard_v vanity_n &_o that_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o after_o covetous_a affection_n if_o we_o have_v ear_n by_o nature_n yet_o hear_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n how_o shall_v we_o they_o give_v over_o our_o ear_n &_o hear_v to_o harken_v to_o hateful_a slander_n lewd_a surmise_n evil_a backbiting_n fly_v tale_n false_a accusation_n &_o hurtful_a reproach_n 11._o luke_n 1_o 22._o gâ—n_n 32_o 1._o act_n 1â—_n 11_o luâ—e_v 13_o 11._o raise_v and_o forge_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o our_o brethren_n he_o be_v able_a to_o try_v and_o touch_v we_o with_o dumbness_n as_o he_o do_v zachary_n with_o lameness_n as_o he_o do_v jacob_n with_o
blindness_n as_o he_o do_v elymas_n with_o crookedness_n &_o deformity_n as_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n with_o foolishness_n as_o he_o do_v achitophel_n with_o want_n of_o reason_n &_o understanding_n as_o he_o do_v nebucadnezzar_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o sense_n lest_o we_o abuse_v they_o to_o our_o destruction_n last_o see_v god_n can_v blind_v the_o eye_n and_o use_v 3_o bound_v up_o the_o sense_n when_o it_o please_v he_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o &_o walk_v bold_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o call_n let_v we_o not_o fear_v any_o enemy_n see_v the_o lord_n have_v so_o many_o way_n to_o help_v his_o choose_a people_n to_o succour_v they_o &_o to_o save_v they_o harmless_a let_v we_o commit_v &_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o his_o providence_n who_o albeit_o he_o suffer_v we_o to_o fall_v into_o many_o danger_n yet_o he_o can_v smite_v his_o enemy_n with_o many_o &_o sudden_a judgment_n he_o can_v visit_v they_o oftentimes_o &_o in_o sundry_a manner_n every_o thing_n serve_v to_o his_o will_v &_o therefore_o if_o we_o serve_v god_n let_v we_o be_v assure_v he_o will_v make_v it_o serve_v to_o our_o benefit_n they_o shall_v not_o stir_v a_o foot_n or_o move_v any_o member_n or_o lift_v up_o a_o hand_n but_o at_o his_o beck_n and_o appointment_n jeroboam_fw-la stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n from_o the_o altar_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o prophet_n but_o immediate_o it_o dry_v up_o 1â—_n 1._o king_n 1â—_n and_o he_o can_v not_o pull_v it_o in_o again_o unto_o he_o ananias_n &_o sapphira_n his_o wife_n be_v among_o the_o apostle_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o perfect_a health_n &_o far_o from_o death_n yet_o sudden_o they_o fall_v down_o &_o be_v carry_v out_o old_a eli_n who_o son_n walk_v not_o in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o father_n sit_v upon_o a_o seat_n by_o the_o way_n side_n wait_v for_o the_o success_n of_o the_o battle_n fight_v against_o the_o philistines_n a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v he_o sit_v safe_o and_o sure_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o no_o doubt_n he_o judge_v no_o less_o himself_o of_o himself_o but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o ark_n be_v take_v sudden_o he_o fall_v from_o his_o seat_n backward_o â—_o 2_o sam._n 4._o â—_o and_o his_o neck_n be_v break_v when_o vzziah_n king_n of_o judah_n presume_v to_o burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n &_o lift_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o his_o own_o destruction_n while_o he_o wax_v wroth_a against_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o have_v the_o incense_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o burn_v it_o 19_o 2._o chroâ—â—_n 19_o sudden_o the_o leprosy_n arise_v in_o his_o forehead_n &_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o depant_a out_o of_o the_o temple_n we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o see_v that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v &_o move_v 2d_o act._n 17_o 2d_o and_o have_v our_o be_v let_v we_o in_o all_o our_o suffering_n comfort_v ourselves_o herein_o that_o the_o lord_n hold_v the_o wicked_a in_o his_o own_o hand_n &_o turn_v their_o wisdom_n into_o foolishness_n absalon_n rebel_v against_o his_o father_n and_o be_v assist_v by_o achitophel_n david_n companion_n and_o chief_a counsellor_n for_o the_o counsel_n which_o he_o counsel_v in_o those_o day_n be_v like_a as_o one_o have_v ask_v counsel_n at_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n david_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o turn_v his_o counsel_n into_o foolishness_n 1â—_n 2_o sam._n 1â—_n god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o confound_v the_o deep_a wisdom_n of_o this_o great_a politician_n so_o that_o he_o set_v his_o house_n in_o order_n &_o hang_v himself_o 20_o 1_o cor._n 3â—_n 20_o he_o catch_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n the_o lord_n know_v that_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v vain_a if_o any_o therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a all_o humane_a wisdom_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v oftentimes_o turn_v into_o extreme_a folly_n jezabel_n enemy_n against_o the_o church_n hate_a eliah_n unto_o the_o death_n but_o send_v he_o this_o word_n by_o a_o messenger_n the_o god_n do_v so_o to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o if_o i_o make_v not_o thy_o life_n like_o one_o of_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v slay_v by_o to_o morrow_n this_o time_n 1_o king_n 19_o 2.3_o hereby_o he_o have_v fit_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n to_o fly_v away_o and_o to_o shift_v for_o himself_o receive_v warning_n and_o learning_n wisdom_n by_o his_o enemy_n herod_n a_o subtle_a fox_n and_o withal_o a_o bloody_a lion_n and_o wise_a in_o his_o generation_n may_v have_v send_v one_o of_o his_o courtier_n with_o the_o wise_a man_n for_o his_o great_a assurance_n yet_o he_o send_v they_o alone_o and_o appoint_v not_o one_o to_o go_v with_o they_o mat._n 2_o 8._o thus_o the_o lord_n strike_v his_o enemy_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n and_o turn_v all_o their_o device_n into_o sottishness_n he_o circumuent_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o policy_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v make_v foolish_a they_o meet_v with_o darkness_n in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o grope_v at_o noon_n day_n as_o in_o the_o night_n but_o he_o save_v the_o poor_a from_o the_o sword_n from_o their_o mouth_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o violent_a man_n so_o that_o the_o poor_a have_v his_o hope_n but_o iniquity_n shall_v stop_v her_o mouth_n job_n 5_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o indeed_o they_o seek_v way_n &_o imagine_v mean_n to_o destroy_v the_o godly_a but_o they_o can_v find_v they_o out_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o wisdom_n judgement_n &_o counsel_n they_o be_v very_o subtle_a and_o deceitful_a but_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o sodomite_n fall_v upon_o their_o mind_n they_o be_v smite_v with_o blindness_n and_o madness_n &_o be_v smite_v with_o astony_v of_o heart_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 28_o 28_o 29._o verse_n 34._o then_o balaam_n say_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v sin_v here_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n the_o corrupt_a conscience_n of_o a_o evil_a man_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n charge_v he_o with_o his_o sin_n by_o and_o by_o his_o heart_n smite_v he_o and_o he_o confess_v his_o offence_n here_o be_v no_o true_a sanctification_n of_o the_o conscience_n which_o indeed_o do_v check_n and_o condemn_v he_o for_o his_o disobedience_n and_o covetousness_n but_o do_v not_o bridle_v &_o suppress_v the_o inclination_n of_o his_o heart_n unto_o evil_n neither_o can_v testify_v that_o his_o transgression_n be_v pardon_v we_o learn_v in_o this_o example_n â—â—â—traiâ—â—â—â—onâ—â—â—â—innes_n â—â—â—ine_n 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—traiâ—â—â—â—onâ—â—â—â—innes_n that_o evil_a man_n be_v oftentimes_o compel_v to_o confess_v their_o own_o sin_n god_n want_v not_o many_o way_n and_o sundry_a mean_n to_o draw_v from_o man_n a_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o iniquity_n this_o we_o see_v in_o pharaoh_n when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v heavy_a upon_o he_o and_o his_o plague_n press_v sore_o against_o he_o he_o call_v for_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v now_o sin_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a but_o i_o &_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a exod._n 9_o 27._o albeit_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v to_o obtain_v remission_n yet_o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o his_o condemnation_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o saul_n who_o persecute_v david_n and_o sin_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n yet_o when_o he_o see_v that_o david_n have_v save_v his_o life_n when_o some_o will_v and_o cry_v to_o kill_v he_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i_o for_o thou_o have_v render_v i_o good_a and_o i_o have_v render_v thou_o evil_n i_o have_v sin_v come_v again_o my_o son_n david_n for_o i_o will_v do_v thou_o no_o more_o harm_n because_o my_o soul_n be_v precious_a in_o thy_o eye_n etc._n etc._n 1_o sa._n 24_o 18._o and_o 26_o 21._o so_o then_o howsoever_o the_o ungodly_a delight_n in_o sin_n and_o regard_v not_o to_o provoke_v god_n to_o wrath_n yet_o their_o own_o mouth_n be_v make_v witness_n against_o themselves_o and_o they_o publish_v their_o own_o shame_n as_o with_o the_o blast_n of_o a_o trumpet_n the_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o the_o wrath_n of_o reason_n 1_o god_n be_v go_v out_o against_o they_o and_o their_o own_o conscience_n summon_v they_o unto_o judgement_n to_o answer_v for_o their_o sin_n before_o the_o high_a judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o that_o the_o more_o they_o seek_v to_o cover_v and_o smother_v they_o in_o the_o ash_n of_o their_o own_o corruption_n that_o the_o flame_n of_o they_o break_v not_o out_o the_o more_o
his_o countenance_n from_o us._n moreover_o this_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o our_o trouble_n and_o necessity_n we_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o pray_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o see_v god_n the_o father_n be_v near_o we_o yea_o even_o at_o hand_n shall_v we_o turn_v our_o back_n to_o he_o and_o go_v from_o he_o see_v he_o turn_v to_o we_o to_o give_v we_o help_v this_o invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v neither_o commandment_n to_o move_v we_o to_o pray_v nor_o example_n to_o go_v before_o we_o in_o the_o practice_n nor_o promise_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v the_o direction_n that_o we_o have_v in_o prayer_n be_v to_o go_v to_o god_n and_o to_o say_v to_o he_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 6_o 9_o this_o the_o prophet_n acknowledge_v when_o he_o say_v psal_n 73_o 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o &_o i_o have_v desire_v none_o in_o the_o earth_n with_o thou_o god_n be_v evermore_o present_a with_o we_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v absent_a from_o we_o they_o know_v not_o our_o particular_a want_n esay_n 63_o 16_o psal_n 94_o 9_o 1_o king_n 8_o 39_o they_o understand_v not_o our_o desire_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o our_o life_n beside_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o worship_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n &_o to_o serve_v he_o only_o who_o only_o search_v the_o heart_n &_o tri_v the_o reins_n as_o the_o god_n that_o make_v they_o in_o the_o beginning_n let_v we_o therefore_o go_v direct_o and_o immediate_o to_o god_n and_o when_o we_o have_v help_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o not_o seek_v help_n far_o off_o let_v we_o still_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n for_o vain_a be_v the_o help_n of_o saint_n or_o angel_n be_v not_o he_o a_o foolish_a man_n and_o worthy_a to_o perish_v who_o in_o extremity_n will_v refuse_v the_o help_n of_o a_o expert_a &_o excellent_a physician_n present_a with_o he_o able_a to_o help_v he_o willing_a to_o help_v he_o offer_v to_o help_v he_o and_o give_v he_o present_a ease_n and_o yet_o call_v and_o cry_v to_o some_o mountebank_n a_o thousand_o mile_n from_o he_o not_o so_o able_a not_o so_o skilful_a not_o so_o ready_a to_o relieve_v &_o release_v he_o and_o be_v not_o they_o much_o more_o simple_a and_o sottish_a that_o when_o god_n will_v they_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o promise_v to_o hear_v and_o deliver_v they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o but_o fly_v from_o he_o to_o the_o saint_n 14._o psal_n 50_o 14._o that_o know_v neither_o he_o nor_o his_o grief_n when_o the_o prince_n be_v present_a and_o call_v to_o come_v to_o he_o be_v it_o not_o madness_n to_o go_v to_o the_o subject_n so_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o matth._n 11_o 28_o let_v our_o soul_n answer_n lord_n we_o will_v come_v accept_v thou_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n use_v 2_o second_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o as_o god_n be_v near_o to_o all_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o place_n but_o be_v with_o they_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o favour_n grant_v their_o prayer_n and_o succour_v they_o in_o their_o adversity_n so_o he_o be_v far_o from_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a not_o in_o place_n but_o in_o help_n he_o will_v not_o grant_v their_o request_n he_o will_v not_o be_v their_o shield_n and_o buckler_n he_o will_v not_o know_v they_o in_o their_o misery_n he_o be_v indeed_o near_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o even_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n but_o he_o stop_v his_o ear_n against_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o ungodly_a which_o be_v abomination_n unto_o he_o psal_n 145_o 18._o this_o be_v it_o which_o solomon_n teach_v prou._n 15_o 29._o the_o lord_n be_v far_o off_o from_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a great_a be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o great_a be_v his_o favour_n towards_o the_o godly_a true_a it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o place_n god_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o be_v not_o far_o distant_a from_o we_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_n 17_o 27_o 28._o but_o touch_v his_o grace_n he_o be_v far_o from_o the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a he_o be_v far_o from_o hear_v their_o voice_n and_o regard_v their_o necessity_n he_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o withdraw_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o they_o so_o then_o albeit_o god_n be_v in_o every_o place_n and_o nigh_o to_o all_o thing_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o no_o more_o than_o man_n hear_v such_o as_o be_v very_o far_o off_o when_o they_o call_v and_o cry_v out_o unto_o they_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n set_v down_o psal_n 119_o 155._o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o seek_v not_o thy_o statute_n and_o the_o prophet_n esay_n accord_v here_o unto_o chapt._n 59_o 1_o 2._o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o it_o can_v save_v neither_o be_v his_o ear_n heavy_a that_o it_o can_v hear_v but_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o regard_v not_o his_o word_n therefore_o he_o give_v not_o they_o his_o help_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o when_o he_o call_v by_o his_o word_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v when_o they_o call_v unto_o he_o by_o their_o prayer_n he_o be_v far_o from_o they_o because_o they_o run_v far_o from_o he_o and_o will_v not_o know_v his_o way_n nor_o regard_v his_o truth_n that_o he_o offer_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o great_a be_v the_o misery_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o they_o shall_v call_v but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o shall_v cry_v but_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v the_o righteous_a in_o this_o world_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v curse_v and_o forsake_v of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v bless_v and_o happy_a and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o last_o part_n of_o their_o blessedness_n and_o happiness_n that_o he_o hear_v their_o prayer_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o ungodly_a seem_v to_o themselves_o &_o to_o other_o to_o be_v the_o only_a happy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o through_o their_o malice_n blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n this_o be_v not_o the_o last_o part_n and_o portion_n of_o their_o misery_n that_o they_o have_v no_o agreement_n with_o god_n he_o hear_v not_o their_o prayer_n but_o abhor_v they_o their_o thought_n and_o all_o their_o work_n when_o we_o be_v in_o affliction_n the_o chief_a comfort_n and_o stay_v to_o rest_v upon_o be_v that_o god_n be_v near_o we_o and_o ready_a to_o help_v us._n the_o wicked_a want_n this_o staff_n to_o lean_v upon_o god_n profess_v himself_o their_o enemy_n he_o refuse_v their_o prayer_n he_o forsake_v and_o cast_v they_o away_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n they_o can_v have_v no_o peace_n of_o conscience_n nor_o comfort_n in_o trouble_n they_o shall_v howl_v in_o their_o misery_n and_o not_o be_v hear_v zac._n 7_o 13._o this_o shall_v especial_o appear_v at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o heaven_n shall_v not_o receyve_v they_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o know_v they_o no_o creature_n shall_v comfort_v they_o no_o mercy_n shall_v be_v show_v unto_o they_o they_o they_o shall_v weep_v and_o wail_v without_o redemption_n and_o without_o release_n three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o behave_v ourselves_o use_v 3_o in_o all_o our_o action_n and_o deal_n as_o in_o his_o presence_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o set_v he_o always_o before_o we_o and_o to_o know_v he_o continual_o walk_v among_o us._n it_o be_v remember_v of_o henoch_n that_o he_o walk_v continual_o before_o god_n genes_n 5_o 22._o that_o be_v all_o his_o life_n time_n he_o consider_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o upon_o he_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o manifest_a before_o he_o heb._n 4_o 13._o thus_o the_o apostle_n charge_v timothy_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o before_o jesus_n christ_n which_o under_o ponâ—ius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o he_o without_o spot_n and_o unblameable_a if_o the_o child_n
it_o may_v be_v smother_v with_o the_o cloudy_a mist_n and_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n yet_o it_o shall_v prevail_v and_o break_v forth_o as_o the_o light_n in_o the_o open_a sight_n of_o all_o man_n that_o have_v spiritual_a eye_n to_o look_v upon_o it_o see_v therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shine_v bright_o have_v always_o be_v resist_v and_o that_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n have_v be_v withstand_v so_o as_o they_o can_v never_o serve_v god_n quiet_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n who_o continual_o go_v about_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n let_v we_o not_o be_v offend_v with_o false_a opinion_n it_o have_v be_v so_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o will_v continue_v so_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o labour_v to_o have_v our_o heart_n establish_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o blast_n as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o try_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o thess_n 5_o 21._o we_o must_v not_o refuse_v and_o reject_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n because_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n seek_v to_o hinder_v the_o free_a passage_n of_o it_o by_o broach_v lie_n among_o the_o people_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o the_o truth_n be_v among_o we_o because_o satan_n sweat_v so_o much_o against_o it_o and_o labour_v to_o poison_v it_o with_o his_o own_o invention_n use_v 2_o second_o see_v false_a teacher_n be_v thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n to_o draw_v it_o into_o error_n and_o falsehood_n this_o show_v the_o great_a necessity_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n not_o only_o to_o engender_v true_a knowledge_n of_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n but_o also_o to_o continue_v man_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o prepare_v they_o against_o heresy_n and_o false_a opinion_n and_o sure_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n herein_o be_v great_a unto_o we_o in_o command_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n a_o duty_n so_o much_o neglect_v of_o master_n and_o servant_n whereby_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o rest_n from_o our_o labour_n to_o assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o how_o many_o among_o ourselves_o and_o elsewhere_o do_v never_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o god_n or_o of_o religion_n do_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o their_o life_n but_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o set_a day_n appoint_v for_o these_o purpose_n and_o a_o solemn_a time_n of_o assemble_v ourselves_o determine_v the_o great_a sort_n will_v become_v as_o rude_a and_o unreformed_a as_o the_o barbarian_n or_o the_o wild_a irish_a if_o then_o we_o will_v be_v direct_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o support_v from_o fall_v into_o error_n we_o must_v submit_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n mal._n chap._n 2_o verse_n 7._o and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n this_o be_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v reprove_v the_o sadducee_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n be_v you_o not_o therefore_o deceive_v because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n mark_v chapter_n 12_o verse_n 24._o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o rest_v where_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n to_o sustain_v the_o body_n and_o to_o preserve_v life_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n assault_v by_o enemy_n have_v no_o watchman_n to_o give_v warning_n of_o their_o approach_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o have_v a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n compass_v about_o with_o wolf_n have_v no_o shepherd_n to_o attend_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o look_v unto_o they_o but_o of_o all_o danger_n it_o be_v the_o great_a to_o live_v where_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n word_n be_v not_o break_v where_o the_o sound_n of_o god_n silver_n trumpet_n be_v not_o hear_v and_o where_o god_n flock_n be_v not_o lead_v in_o green_a pasture_n the_o word_n be_v a_o pearl_n of_o all_o pearl_n which_o a_o wise_a merchant_n will_v purchase_v at_o a_o great_a price_n rather_o than_o live_v without_o it_o where_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n cease_v the_o people_n perish_v prou._n chapter_n 29_o 18._o where_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n matthew_n chap._n 15_o verse_n 14._o where_o the_o watchman_n blow_v not_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o people_n be_v not_o warn_v ezek._n chap._n 33_o verse_n 6_o both_z the_o watchman_z and_o the_o people_n be_v take_v away_o in_o their_o sin_n where_o the_o salt_n of_o god_n word_n do_v not_o season_v the_o people_n with_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n math._n chapter_n 5_o verse_n 13_o they_o rot_v and_o putrify_v in_o their_o corruption_n as_o than_o we_o will_v be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o false_a doctrine_n so_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v careful_a in_o use_v the_o mean_n that_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o path_n of_o falsehood_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n to_o imagine_v himself_o to_o be_v able_a or_o likely_a to_o keep_v himself_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a from_o error_n and_o heresy_n so_o long_o as_o we_o despise_v the_o ordinary_a way_n that_o be_v allot_v and_o appoint_v to_o preserve_v we_o from_o fall_v into_o false_a opinion_n three_o see_v it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o false_a teacher_n use_v 3_o to_o lay_v stumble_v block_n before_o man_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o evil_a and_o entice_v they_o to_o wickedness_n by_o this_o rule_n it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o popish_a religion_n be_v a_o most_o wicked_a religion_n and_o the_o teacher_n thereof_o false_a prophet_n the_o religion_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n establish_v in_o the_o trent-councell_n &_o defend_v by_o the_o swear_a vassal_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v cancel_v and_o disannul_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n table_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n â—pealeth_v the_o whole_a moâ—_n law_n of_o boâ—_n table_n it_o have_v abrogate_a and_o repeal_v either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o either_o express_o or_o by_o consequent_a either_o plain_o or_o in_o effect_n all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n to_o remain_v in_o full_a strength_n power_n and_o virtue_n for_o ever_o this_o will_v easy_o appear_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o particular_a consideration_n of_o both_o the_o table_n the_o first_o commandment_n charge_v we_o to_o have_v and_o to_o hold_v the_o true_a god_n only_o for_o our_o god_n and_o to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rest_v not_o in_o this_o one_o god_n they_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v and_o acknowledge_v more_o go_n they_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v god_n which_o title_n both_o in_o plain_a word_n be_v ascribe_v and_o in_o power_n attribute_v unto_o he_o for_o touch_v the_o name_n where_o by_o he_o be_v name_v the_o canonist_n call_v he_o our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n other_o call_v he_o the_o supreme_a god_n on_o earth_n a_o visible_a god_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n rom._n 〈◊〉_d dedicat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—â—incip_n 〈◊〉_d praef_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d rom._n the_o cornerstone_n of_o the_o church_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o king_n of_o king_n &_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n again_o they_o advance_v the_o saint_n depart_v into_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n pray_v unto_o they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n to_o know_v our_o heart_n to_o understand_v our_o thought_n and_o to_o merit_v for_o we_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o do_v notorious_o make_v the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—cio_n beat_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v as_o a_o god_n &_o in_o express_a word_n call_v she_o a_o goddess_n yea_o they_o do_v in_o effect_n equal_v she_o with_o christ_n and_o ascribe_v as_o much_o to_o she_o as_o unto_o he_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o lord_n so_o they_o call_v she_o our_o lady_n he_o our_o king_n she_o our_o queen_n he_o our_o mediator_n she_o our_o mediatresse_fw-mi he_o like_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v so_o she_o devoid_a of_o sin_n he_o the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v she_o our_o life_n our_o joy_n our_o hope_n our_o help_n our_o comfort_n our_o stay_n in_o trouble_n last_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o make_v the_o
than_o adversity_n but_o many_o more_o fall_n away_o by_o peace_n &_o prosperity_n by_o riches_n wealth_n &_o pleasure_n which_o when_o man_n be_v delight_v and_o drunken_a with_o they_o be_v more_o dangerous_a enemy_n than_o affliction_n and_o adversity_n we_o see_v many_o by_o experience_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tribulation_n have_v not_o give_v over_o their_o hold_n but_o endure_v slander_n revile_n imprisonment_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o a_o necessitous_a estate_n yet_o have_v be_v overcome_v with_o peace_n drown_v with_o sensuality_n and_o lull_v asleep_a in_o carnal_a security_n even_o as_o a_o company_n of_o mariner_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v through_o violence_n of_o wind_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o tempest_n and_o work_v of_o the_o sea_n do_v watch_n and_o look_v about_o they_o follow_v their_o call_n and_o keep_v the_o ship_n from_o sink_v but_o when_o all_o be_v safe_a and_o quiet_a do_v fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o or_o delight_n in_o quaff_v and_o care_v not_o which_o end_n go_v forward_o so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o that_o live_v in_o these_o day_n of_o peace_n and_o quyetnesse_n we_o remember_v not_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o neither_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o mercy_n unto_o obedience_n we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o our_o blessing_n have_v be_v many_o and_o great_a but_o as_o moses_n complain_v deut_n 32_o 15._o he_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v upright_o when_o he_o wax_v fat_a spurn_v with_o his_o heel_n for_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o we_o which_o be_v speak_v against_o israel_n we_o be_v fat_a we_o be_v gross_a we_o be_v lade_v with_o fatness_n and_o therefore_o have_v we_o forsake_v the_o lord_n &_o have_v not_o regard_v the_o strong_a god_n of_o our_o salvation_n thus_o like_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a have_v we_o reward_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o recompense_v the_o kindness_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v at_o his_o hand_n use_v 4_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v continual_o to_o god_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overtake_v with_o they_o we_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o peace_n we_o dwell_v quiet_o in_o our_o house_n we_o taste_v not_o the_o bitterness_n of_o affliction_n as_o our_o neighbour_n have_v do_v round_o about_o we_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o fall_v not_o into_o pride_n and_o presumption_n and_o so_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o our_o unthankfulness_n be_v deliver_v over_o as_o bondslave_n unto_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n in_o the_o sixth_o and_o last_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n where_o we_o pray_v not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n but_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a mat._n 6_o 13._o it_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v of_o god_n to_o be_v whole_o free_v from_o tentation_n but_o we_o crave_v his_o grace_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o sustain_v &_o uphold_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v &_o yield_v unto_o they_o that_o we_o may_v stand_v steadfast_a in_o our_o obedience_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o prosperity_n nor_o deject_a or_o cast_v down_o with_o adversity_n this_o make_v the_o wiseman_n say_v to_o god_n in_o his_o meditation_n give_v i_o not_o riches_n but_o feed_v i_o with_o convenient_a food_n for_o i_o 9_o prou._n 30_o 8_o 9_o lest_o be_v full_a i_o lie_v and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o pray_v in_o that_o place_n not_o only_o against_o inconvenient_a want_n and_o hurtful_a poverty_n but_o against_o inconvenient_a wealth_n hurtful_a store_n and_o overflow_a and_o superfluous_a abundance_n lest_o his_o heart_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o and_o so_o he_o turn_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o then_o when_o we_o live_v under_o plentifulness_n of_o outward_a blessing_n when_o we_o enjoy_v health_n wealth_n peace_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o present_a life_n be_v we_o free_a from_o damnger_n have_v we_o no_o need_n to_o watch_v or_o may_v we_o be_v secure_a sure_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v aright_o and_o measure_v our_o case_n either_o by_o the_o right_a line_n of_o god_n holy_a law_n or_o by_o our_o own_o christian_a experience_n we_o shall_v find_v our_o peril_n to_o be_v the_o great_a when_o we_o have_v such_o strong_a allurement_n and_o deceivable_a provocation_n to_o set_v our_o delight_n upon_o this_o world_n then_o when_o we_o be_v hold_v under_o affliction_n for_o then_o satan_n as_o a_o subtle_a enemy_n crafty_o wind_v in_o with_o we_o and_o work_v upon_o our_o heart_n by_o occasion_n of_o these_o blessing_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o us._n for_o as_o the_o parch_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n will_v soon_o make_v a_o man_n cast_v away_o his_o cloak_n then_o the_o boisterous_a and_o bluster_a wind_n so_o the_o gracious_a day_n of_o peace_n shine_v upon_o we_o will_v soon_o cause_v we_o to_o cast_v off_o our_o confidence_n then_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n that_o beat_v upon_o us._n moses_n charge_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n to_o beware_v lest_o they_o forget_v the_o lord_n which_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n deut._n 6_o 12._o whilst_o david_n wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v hunt_v out_o of_o hole_n by_o saul_n into_o which_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o creep_v to_o hide_v himself_o and_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o affliction_n he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n he_o make_v he_o his_o rock_n and_o refuge_n he_o ask_v counsel_n of_o he_o &_o follow_v his_o direction_n but_o when_o he_o have_v rest_n from_o enemy_n safety_n from_o danger_n deliverance_n from_o trouble_n comfort_n from_o sorrow_n and_o freedom_n from_o affliction_n he_o fall_v into_o horrible_a sin_n both_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n &_o in_o number_v of_o the_o people_n when_o hezekiah_n fall_v sick_a and_o receive_v a_o message_n that_o the_o sickness_n be_v in_o itself_o unto_o death_n esay_n 38_o 2._o he_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o wall_n he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o remember_v how_o he_o have_v walk_v before_o he_o in_o the_o truth_n &_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n but_o after_o that_o god_n have_v remember_v he_o according_a to_o his_o prayer_n he_o forget_v the_o lord_n incontinent_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v release_v and_o restore_v he_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o ambition_n and_o vainglory_n when_o he_o show_v to_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n the_o riches_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o house_n of_o his_o armour_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o treasure_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o spice_n and_o precious_a ointment_n when_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v will_v to_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a &_o thereby_o try_v whether_o he_o love_v the_o lord_n better_a than_o riches_n he_o go_v away_o heavy_a and_o sorrowful_a whereupon_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v this_o warning_n to_o teach_v we_o wisdom_n matth._n 19_o 23._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o a_o rich_a man_n shall_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o rich_a man_n entrance_n or_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o he_o but_o he_o lay_v before_o he_o his_o danger_n and_o tell_v we_o how_o hardly_o he_o shall_v enter_v he_o never_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n how_o hardly_o shall_v the_o poor_a man_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o never_o say_v how_o hardly_o shall_v he_o that_o be_v persecute_v imprison_a revile_v afflict_a and_o torment_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o warn_v he_o that_o live_v in_o abundance_n to_o look_v to_o his_o foot_n that_o he_o do_v not_o slide_v and_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o his_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lift_v up_o so_o then_o to_o conclude_v when_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n do_v shine_v in_o our_o dwelling_n when_o he_o fill_v our_o house_n with_o store_n give_v we_o a_o ample_a portion_n of_o wealth_n &_o possession_n when_o he_o furnish_v our_o table_n and_o make_v our_o cup_n to_o run_v over_o let_v we_o bless_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o plenty_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o let_v not_o we_o be_v high_o mind_v and_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n which_o give_v we_o abundant_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v which_o hart_n can_v wish_v or_o tongue_n can_v crave_v or_o hand_n can_v receyve_v verse_n 2._o which_o call_v the_o people_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o god_n the_o
2_o 1_o 2._o let_v we_o pray_v hearty_o for_o their_o preservation_n life_n health_n wealth_n prosperity_n and_o increase_v of_o all_o honour_n consider_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n avayl_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a use_v 3_o last_o we_o learn_v here_o to_o fear_v they_o only_o for_o evil_n do_v so_o long_o as_o we_o do_v well_o it_o skill_v not_o who_o stand_v by_o we_o and_o see_v we_o though_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n be_v upon_o us._n the_o duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o allow_v &_o approve_v it_o to_o commend_v and_o reward_v it_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o good_a work_n but_o for_o evil_a will_v thou_o then_o be_v without_o fear_n of_o the_o power_n do_v well_o so_o shall_v thou_o have_v praise_n of_o the_o same_o but_o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a fear_n for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n for_o nought_o rom._n 13_o 3._o where_o we_o see_v they_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o high_a place_n a_o terror_n to_o man_n but_o it_o must_v be_v to_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o godly_a they_o shall_v not_o bring_v any_o terror_n this_o shall_v comfort_v &_o encourage_v all_o the_o faithful_a in_o well_o do_v the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o sanctuary_n and_o city_n of_o refuge_n they_o shall_v repair_v and_o resort_v unto_o they_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n they_o be_v as_o a_o buckler_n to_o defend_v they_o and_o as_o a_o haven_n to_o harbour_v they_o from_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n that_o beat_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o shunamite_n who_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o sojourn_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n during_o the_o famine_n when_o she_o return_v back_o she_o call_v upon_o the_o king_n for_o her_o house_n and_o for_o her_o land_n so_o the_o king_n appoint_v she_o a_o eunuch_n say_v restore_v thou_o all_o that_o be_v she_o and_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o land_n since_o the_o day_n she_o leave_v the_o land_n until_o this_o time_n 2._o king_n 8_o 3_o 6._o she_o use_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v command_v and_o god_n give_v a_o blessing_n unto_o his_o own_o ordinance_n again_o this_o serve_v to_o terrify_v ungodly_a man_n let_v they_o be_v restrain_v from_o commit_v evil_a if_o not_o for_o conscience_n yet_o for_o fear_n if_o not_o for_o love_v of_o godliness_n yet_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o punishment_n that_o shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o although_o for_o a_o time_n they_o may_v escape_v yet_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v meet_v withal_o moreover_o it_o must_v put_v all_o magistrate_n and_o superior_n in_o mind_n to_o order_v the_o end_n of_o their_o call_n aright_o true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v two_o sinew_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n which_o knit_v the_o part_n together_o to_o wit_n punishment_n and_o reward_n but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o show_v mercy_n and_o judgement_n but_o they_o must_v show_v mercy_n to_o who_o mercy_n belong_v and_o judgement_n to_o who_o judgement_n appertain_v it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o reprove_v to_o comfort_n &_o to_o threaten_v to_o raise_v up_o and_o to_o cast_v down_o to_o root_v up_o and_o to_o plant_v but_o if_o he_o comfort_v the_o wicked_a and_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n &_o speak_v peace_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v peace_n and_o again_o if_o he_o threaten_v judgement_n cast_v down_o the_o heavy_a heart_a and_o seek_v to_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n and_o to_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n he_o be_v not_o that_o wise_a scribe_n which_o must_v give_v to_o every_o one_o in_o the_o family_n his_o portion_n in_o due_a season_n 13._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 13._o nor_o that_o workman_n which_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o all_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v and_o to_o reward_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o comfort_v without_o these_o no_o kingdom_n can_v flourish_v no_o city_n can_v stand_v no_o house_n can_v continue_v but_o it_o behoove_v they_o to_o consider_v who_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o object_n and_o subject_a as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o they_o must_v not_o discountenance_v the_o godly_a and_o embolden_v the_o wicked_a they_o must_v not_o spare_v the_o guilty_a and_o oppress_v the_o innocent_a their_o law_n must_v not_o be_v as_o the_o spider_n web_n to_o catch_v the_o fly_n and_o to_o hold_v the_o gnat_n but_o let_v go_v great_a thing_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o escape_v &_o to_o break_v away_o from_o they_o they_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a he_o be_v a_o bad_a gardener_n that_o pluck_v up_o his_o best_a plant_n and_o choice_a herb_n of_o great_a price_n and_o suffer_v the_o thorn_n &_o thistle_n to_o take_v root_n and_o prosper_v which_o shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n math._n 3_o 10._o he_o be_v a_o bad_a husbandman_n that_o pluck_v up_o the_o wheat_n and_o good_a corn_n out_o of_o his_o field_n which_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o barn_n when_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n come_v and_o suffer_v tare_n and_o darnel_n to_o grow_v which_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v bind_v in_o sheaf_n and_o burn_v math._n 13_o 29._o it_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o spare_v the_o life_n of_o the_o wolf_n and_o to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n say_v prou_z 17_o 15._o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o condemn_v the_o just_a even_o they_o both_o be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n this_o appear_v in_o ahab_n who_o sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n as_o well_o by_o slay_v the_o innocent_a that_o shall_v have_v be_v defend_v as_o by_o spare_v the_o wicked_a that_o shall_v have_v be_v destroy_v for_o when_o the_o blood_n of_o naboth_n be_v spill_v as_o water_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o can_v be_v gather_v it_o cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n and_o the_o lord_n pay_v he_o home_o to_o the_o full_a in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o in_o his_o posterity_n 1_o king_n 21_o 19_o and_o 22_o 38._o and_o when_o he_o spare_v benhadad_o who_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v spare_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o because_o thou_o have_v let_v go_v out_o of_o thy_o hand_n a_o man_n who_o i_o appoint_v to_o die_v thy_o life_n shall_v go_v for_o his_o life_n and_o thy_o people_n for_o his_o people_n 1_o king_n 20_o 42._o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o read_v in_o another_o place_n of_o proverb_n chap._n chap._n 24_o 24._o he_o that_o say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a thou_o be_v righteous_a he_o shall_v the_o people_n curse_n and_o the_o multitude_n abhor_v he_o let_v we_o all_o lay_v this_o to_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o have_v any_o in_o our_o several_a government_n that_o be_v godly_a &_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n let_v such_o be_v make_v much_o of_o let_v they_o find_v our_o help_n and_o favour_n let_v they_o be_v comfort_v and_o encourage_v in_o well_o do_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o be_v not_o to_o wink_v at_o the_o wicked_a but_o labour_v to_o find_v they_o out_o and_o to_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o their_o den_n where_o they_o lurk_v watch_v their_o season_n to_o pester_v &_o poison_v other_o remember_v always_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n have_v lift_v up_o the_o head_n of_o all_o governor_n above_o their_o brethren_n to_o wit_n that_o evil_a doer_n shall_v be_v punish_v and_o that_o such_o as_o do_v well_o shall_v be_v commend_v consider_v due_o &_o diligent_o that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n of_o the_o stewardship_n commit_v unto_o they_o verse_n 6._o and_o behold_v one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n come_v and_o bring_v unto_o his_o brethren_n a_o midianitish_a woman_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o a_o example_n express_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n where_o once_o it_o be_v entertain_v for_o behold_v here_o how_o they_o grow_v in_o sin_n and_o proceed_v from_o evil_a to_o worse_o from_o a_o great_a sin_n to_o a_o great_a at_o the_o first_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n and_o go_v to_o the_o people_n of_o moab_n and_o midian_a with_o who_o they_o couple_v themselves_o so_o that_o albeit_o they_o sin_v yet_o they_o have_v some_o shame_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v some_o conscience_n of_o commit_v it_o open_o among_o their_o
adam_n which_o also_o be_v our_o sin_n now_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n that_o do_v continual_o and_o distinct_o cleave_v to_o sin_n sin_n four_o thing_n cleave_v to_o sin_n the_o fault_n the_o guilt_n the_o blot_n and_o the_o punishment_n the_o fault_n be_v the_o offence_n commit_v against_o god_n in_o the_o action_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o guilt_n be_v a_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n for_o the_o fault_n and_o offence_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v the_o blot_n or_o spot_v thereof_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n or_o print_v set_v and_o brand_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o sin_v when_o he_o grow_v to_o a_o height_n in_o wickedness_n like_o the_o mark_n that_o be_v set_v upon_o cain_n when_o he_o have_v kill_v his_o brother_n for_o the_o multiply_a of_o offensive_a action_n be_v the_o continual_a increase_n of_o the_o blot_n or_o blemish_n of_o the_o soul_n till_o in_o the_o end_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v utter_o extinguish_v and_o man_n come_v to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o grow_v to_o be_v past_a feel_n through_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n even_o as_o the_o dropsy_n man_n the_o more_o he_o drink_v the_o more_o he_o dri_v so_o the_o more_o a_o man_n sin_v the_o more_o he_o be_v give_v to_o sin_n as_o the_o covetous_a person_n always_o desire_v to_o get_v more_o so_o the_o sinner_n always_o desire_v to_o sin_n more_o and_o to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n the_o punishment_n itself_o be_v the_o wage_n and_o just_a recompense_n of_o all_o the_o former_a which_o be_v the_o first_o &_o second_o death_n the_o first_o death_n be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o second_o a_o separation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o god_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n so_o be_v god_n the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n know_v therefore_o and_o acknowledge_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o irksome_a and_o bitter_a thing_n to_o provoke_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n which_o drive_v away_o his_o comfortable_a presence_n from_o us._n use_v 2_o second_o this_o teach_v that_o none_o can_v escape_v death_n by_o strength_n or_o policy_n by_o friend_n or_o fraud_n or_o by_o any_o occasion_n in_fw-la asmuch_o as_o all_o be_v sinner_n even_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n psal_n 58_o 3._o &_o 51_o 5._o gen._n 8_o 21._o job_n 4_o 17._o &_o 15_o 14._o &_o 25_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a and_o cruel_a tyrant_n a_o outrageous_a and_o waste_a enemy_n that_o make_v spoil_v and_o havoc_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v spare_v neither_o young_a nor_o old_a rich_a nor_o poor_a prince_n nor_o people_n good_a nor_o bad_a psal_n 89_o 48._o it_o stand_v we_o therefore_o in_o hand_n to_o account_v of_o every_o day_n as_o our_o last_o day_n and_o to_o know_v that_o every_o moment_n may_v cut_v off_o the_o thread_n of_o our_o life_n so_o that_o we_o be_v sudden_o go_v &_o be_v no_o more_o &_o we_o must_v prepare_v for_o it_o continual_o our_o whole_a life_n shall_v be_v a_o meditation_n of_o it_o again_o we_o must_v pull_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n this_o false_a conceit_n and_o imagination_n whereby_o every_o man_n natural_o bless_v and_o notable_o deceive_v himself_o and_o think_v though_o he_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o a_o manner_n in_o the_o grave_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v this_o year_n but_o he_o may_v live_v one_o year_n long_o as_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v in_o a_o pleasant_a dream_n &_o do_v forecast_v for_o many_o year_n luke_n 12_o 19_o and_o yet_o alas_o we_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v to_o morrow_n jam._n 4_o 14_o no_o nor_o what_o one_o day_n may_v bring_v forth_o pr._n 27_o 1_o use_v 3_o last_o let_v every_o one_o labour_n to_o take_v away_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v deal_v with_o it_o as_o the_o philistines_n deal_v with_o samson_n they_o never_o give_v over_o till_o they_o have_v learn_v where_o his_o strength_n lay_v judg._n 16_o 5_o 6_o and_o then_o they_o quick_o weaken_v he_o and_o prevail_v over_o he_o who_o before_o have_v prevail_v over_o they_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v we_o must_v know_v wherein_o the_o strength_n of_o death_n consist_v &_o that_o be_v in_o sin_n only_o take_v this_o away_o by_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n &_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o you_o shave_v off_o the_o seven_o lock_n of_o it_o that_o be_v you_o shall_v weaken_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v you_o so_o many_o sin_n as_o live_v and_o reign_v in_o we_o so_o many_o sting_n have_v death_n which_o serve_v to_o wound_v our_o soul_n to_o eternal_a death_n if_o then_o we_o will_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o strength_n to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a then_o we_o shall_v lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v shake_v and_o build_v our_o house_n upon_o the_o rock_n we_o shall_v begin_v our_o eternal_a life_n in_o this_o mortal_a life_n and_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n while_o we_o walk_v upon_o the_o earth_n phil._n 3_o 20._o let_v we_o beware_v of_o put_v off_o the_o time_n from_o day_n to_o day_n &_o whatsoever_o we_o will_v do_v at_o the_o last_o gasp_n &_o groan_v when_o we_o be_v die_v let_v we_o do_v the_o same_o every_o day_n while_o we_o be_v live_v the_o most_o wicked_a when_o he_o see_v he_o be_v present_o to_o leave_v the_o world_n will_v seem_v desirous_a to_o pray_v though_o he_o never_o pray_v in_o his_o health_n and_o to_o require_v other_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o haply_o those_o who_o before_o he_o contemn_v and_o deride_v &_o their_o prayer_n also_o then_o likewise_o he_o will_v promise_v and_o protest_v amendment_n of_o life_n &_o make_v solemn_a vow_n &_o covenant_n with_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o do_v this_o daily_a which_o these_o man_n do_v at_o their_o last_o day_n that_o when_o death_n come_v we_o may_v be_v find_v ready_a and_o prepare_v with_o oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n like_o the_o wise_a virgin_n math._n 25._o to_o conclude_v he_o that_o will_v live_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a must_v die_v when_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o we_o to_o come_v to_o life_n but_o first_o to_o enter_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n 6_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 7_o the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n speak_v right_o thou_o shall_v sure_o give_v they_o a_o possession_n of_o a_o inheritance_n among_o their_o father_n brethren_n etc._n etc._n 8_o and_o thou_o shall_v speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v if_o a_o man_n die_v and_o have_v no_o son_n etc._n etc._n 9_o and_o if_o he_o have_v no_o daughter_n than_o you_o shall_v give_v his_o inheritance_n unto_o his_o brethren_n 10_o and_o if_o he_o have_v no_o brethren_n than_o you_o shall_v give_v his_o inheritance_n unto_o his_o father_n brethren_n 11_o and_o if_o his_o father_n have_v no_o brethren_n you_o shall_v give_v his_o inheritance_n unto_o his_o kinsman_n etc._n etc._n the_o decide_n of_o the_o former_a question_n be_v refer_v by_o moses_n unto_o god_n follow_v in_o these_o word_n wherein_o he_o return_v his_o answer_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o one_o special_a the_o oath_n general_a the_o one_o respect_v the_o time_n present_a the_o other_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o special_a belong_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o five_o sister_n god_n approve_v their_o suit_n &_o require_v that_o a_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o all_o so_o much_o as_o their_o father_n shall_v have_v inherit_v if_o he_o have_v live_v long_a the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o designment_n be_v afterward_o relate_v josh_n 17_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o perform_v this_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o general_n arise_v upon_o the_o former_a particular_a case_n and_o this_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n wherein_o god_n determine_v in_o what_o order_n they_o shall_v inherit_v now_o these_o be_v the_o degree_n first_o the_o near_a heir_n be_v the_o heir_n male_n inheritance_n the_o law_n for_o inheritance_n a_o man_n own_o son_n second_o if_o he_o have_v no_o heir_n male_n his_o daughter_n shall_v be_v his_o heir_n three_o for_o default_n of_o such_o issue_n the_o inheritance_n shall_v go_v to_o his_o own_o brethren_n for_o after_o his_o child_n his_o brother_n be_v next_o in_o nature_n and_o blood_n unto_o he_o therefore_o if_o his_o own_o child_n fail_v his_o brother_n must_v be_v his_o heir_n four_o if_o he_o have_v no_o brother_n than_o his_o father_n
last_o this_o daily_a sacrifice_n import_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o offer_v use_v 4_o to_o god_n as_o our_o daily_a service_n due_a unto_o he_o 1._o king_n 18_o 36._o 115._o rab._n menachem_n fol._n 115._o and_o thus_o do_v the_o hebrew_n doctor_n speak_v the_o continual_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o morning_n make_v atonement_n for_o the_o iniquity_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o night_n and_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_v make_v atonement_n for_o the_o iniquity_n that_o be_v by_o day_n it_o be_v therefore_o require_v of_o we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n not_o once_o in_o a_o month_n or_o once_o a_o week_n nor_o only_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n or_o public_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o we_o must_v remember_v he_o daily_o that_o remember_v we_o every_o hour_n the_o time_n of_o prayer_n be_v every_o day_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o daily_a sin_n prayer_n fine_a strong_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o prayer_n our_o daily_a want_n danger_n tentation_n and_o decay_n so_o that_o we_o must_v observe_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n pray_v continual_o 1_o thess_n 5_o 16._o these_o be_v five_o strong_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o daily_o to_o perform_v this_o duty_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n do_v wait_v even_o in_o his_o word_n do_v i_o hope_v my_o soul_n wait_v for_o the_o lord_n more_o than_o they_o that_o watch_v for_o the_o morning_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 130_o 5_o 6._o first_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o order_n we_o have_v daily_a sin_n we_o provoke_v god_n every_o day_n and_o therefore_o be_v teach_v daily_o to_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n &_o to_o say_v if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v ps_n 130_o 3._o for_o as_o he_o lade_v we_o daily_o with_o his_o benefit_n so_o we_o lade_v he_o daily_o with_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o they_o be_v a_o burden_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v weary_a to_o bear_v they_o &_o therefore_o we_o shall_v make_v even_o reckon_n with_o the_o lord_n every_o day_n and_o renew_v our_o repentance_n evermore_o second_o we_o have_v daily_o want_v and_o who_o feel_v they_o not_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n daily_o to_o bewail_v they_o and_o daily_o to_o crave_v the_o supply_n of_o they_o if_o there_o be_v any_o feel_n of_o grace_n or_o spark_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o we_o want_v both_o temporal_a &_o spiritual_a blessing_n for_o body_n and_o soul_n a_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v they_o they_o be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o many_o three_o we_o have_v daily_a danger_n every_o creature_n if_o god_n give_v we_o over_o be_v able_a to_o work_v our_o destruction_n we_o go_v not_o from_o home_n but_o our_o return_n be_v uncertain_a no_o man_n can_v assure_v himself_o of_o safety_n if_o we_o get_v up_o on_o horseback_n in_o the_o slip_n of_o one_o foot_n we_o slip_v into_o danger_n &_o sometime_o into_o death_n if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o house_n the_o misstep_v of_o one_o foot_n bring_v trouble_v if_o a_o man_n enclose_v himself_o in_o his_o garden_n a_o serpent_n may_v bite_v he_o if_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o street_n a_o tile_n from_o a_o house_n may_v strike_v he_o down_o nay_o dead_a where_o can_v a_o man_n secure_v himself_o or_o how_o long_o or_o from_o who_o when_o we_o have_v escape_v one_o danger_n may_v we_o afterward_o promise_v unto_o ourselves_o safety_n nay_o we_o be_v present_o in_o danger_n of_o another_o danger_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o syrian_n who_o when_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o israelite_n flee_v to_o aphek_n into_o the_o city_n for_o refuge_n but_o there_o a_o wall_n fall_v upon_o twenty_o and_o seven_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o be_v leave_v and_o slay_v they_o 1_o king_n 20_o 30_o so_o that_o it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o the_o prophet_n amos_n speak_v as_o if_o a_o man_n do_v fly_v from_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_v meet_v he_o or_o go_v into_o the_o house_n and_o lean_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o wall_n and_o a_o serpent_n bite_v he_o amos_n 5_o 19_o therefore_o our_o only_a safety_n stand_v in_o prayer_n and_o in_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o beg_v his_o assistance_n four_o we_o have_v daily_a tentation_n bodily_a and_o ghostly_a arise_v from_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o devil_n our_o adversary_n the_o devil_n never_o rest_v but_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v job_n 1_o 7._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 8._o he_o be_v never_o idle_a nor_o weary_a he_o be_v a_o importunate_a suitor_n he_o will_v never_o give_v over_o nor_o take_v any_o denial_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v math._n 26_o 41._o watch_z and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o tentation_n the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a and_o he_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n luke_n 32_o 21_o that_o satan_n desire_v to_o have_v they_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v they_o as_o wheat_n howbeit_o he_o tell_v peter_n he_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v among_o all_o these_o tentation_n pleasure_n and_o prosperity_n be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o when_o we_o enjoy_v health_n &_o wealth_n peace_n and_o liberty_n ease_n and_o abundance_n if_o ever_o we_o forget_v god_n it_o be_v most_o common_o when_o we_o be_v full_a psalm_n 30_o 6._o deuter._n 6_o 6_o 7.8_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 21_o 34_o 35._o last_o we_o have_v daily_o decay_v in_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o our_o body_n our_o natural_a heat_n and_o moisture_n wherein_o the_o life_n consist_v be_v daily_o impair_v and_o will_v quick_o consume_v be_v not_o nature_n daily_o supply_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_v whereby_o the_o decay_n of_o these_o as_o it_o be_v the_o breach_n make_v in_o nature_n be_v make_v up_o so_o will_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v weaken_v and_o diminish_v daily_o in_o we_o if_o they_o be_v not_o increase_v by_o the_o continual_a use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o cease_v to_o stir_v up_o these_o gift_n in_o we_o lest_o they_o be_v as_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n in_o green_a wood_n which_o will_v soon_o go_v out_o if_o it_o be_v not_o kindle_v so_o then_o this_o morning_n &_o evening_n sacrifice_n shall_v direct_v we_o how_o and_o when_o to_o worship_v god_n we_o must_v remember_v he_o in_o the_o morning_n &_o in_o the_o evening_n he_o must_v be_v in_o our_o thought_n first_o and_o last_o we_o must_v begin_v the_o day_n and_o end_n the_o day_n with_o he_o let_v he_o be_v in_o our_o first_o meditation_n when_o we_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n if_o the_o heart_n and_o thought_n be_v well_o settle_v in_o the_o morning_n they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v better_o order_v and_o dispose_v all_o the_o day_n after_o this_o make_v the_o prophet_n say_v psalm_n 5_o 3._o my_o voice_n shall_v thou_o hear_v in_o the_o morning_n o_o lord_n in_o the_o morning_n will_v i_o direct_v my_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o and_o will_v look_v up_o and_o psalm_n 22_o 2_o and_o 53_o 17_o and_o 119_o 55_o 62_o 164._o dan._n 6_o 10_o then_o be_v the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n most_o fresh_a and_o cheerful_a then_o be_v the_o sense_n comfort_v and_o refresh_v because_o of_o the_o night_n rest_n and_o therefore_o best_o able_a to_o perform_v any_o duty_n to_o god_n or_o man_n again_o the_o morning_n be_v a_o time_n wherein_o the_o world_n and_o the_o business_n of_o this_o life_n have_v not_o yet_o forestall_v and_o possess_v our_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v then_o the_o most_o fit_a to_o perform_v any_o special_a or_o spiritual_a duty_n require_v of_o us._n last_o it_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o day_n and_o therefore_o the_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n after_o we_o have_v new_o taste_v his_o great_a mercy_n in_o the_o night_n past_a which_o he_o may_v have_v make_v everlasting_a darkness_n unto_o we_o &_o never_o raise_v we_o up_o again_o moreover_o as_o the_o great_a part_n neglect_v this_o time_n so_o do_v they_o also_o at_o evening_n they_o forget_v what_o blessing_n they_o have_v receive_v what_o danger_n they_o have_v escape_v what_o tentation_n they_o have_v resist_v what_o want_v they_o have_v obtain_v what_o decay_v they_o have_v supply_v and_o repair_v for_o which_o they_o shall_v give_v he_o thanks_o and_o last_o what_o sin_n they_o have_v commit_v in_o the_o day_n for_o which_o god_n may_v
and_o drusius_n observe_v that_o many_o such_o example_n be_v find_v in_o the_o priest_n which_o marry_a wife_n of_o other_o tribe_n now_o the_o cause_n that_o he_o have_v possession_n in_o another_o tribe_n be_v because_o his_o inheritance_n fall_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o amorites_n on_o this_o side_n of_o jordan_n not_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n on_o the_o other_o side_n out_o of_o this_o division_n we_o may_v observe_v in_o that_o the_o child_n of_o gad_n build_v city_n that_o the_o build_n of_o fortification_n and_o strong_a hold_n be_v not_o unlawful_a provide_v that_o we_o put_v not_o our_o trust_n &_o confidence_n in_o they_o obad._n verse_n 3_o 4._o and_o that_o the_o child_n of_o machir_n take_v the_o city_n of_o the_o enemy_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v oftentimes_o victorious_a in_o battle_n but_o to_o pass_v over_o these_o observe_v a_o notable_a point_n of_o their_o sincerity_n in_o cleave_v to_o god_n and_o abolish_n the_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n that_o they_o will_v not_o retain_v the_o former_a idolatrous_a name_n of_o the_o two_o city_n nebo_n and_o baalmeon_n but_o change_v they_o that_o they_o may_v no_o more_o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n nor_o the_o people_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v holy_a unto_o himself_o abolish_v doctrine_n the_o relic_n &_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o this_o teach_v that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o remnant_n and_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n to_o be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o all_o occasion_n that_o may_v draw_v unto_o it_o to_o be_v take_v away_o not_o only_a idolatry_n itself_o to_o be_v destroy_v but_o the_o memorial_n of_o it_o and_o the_o mean_n that_o may_v bring_v it_o among_o his_o people_n again_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n john_n charge_v the_o church_n not_o only_o to_o beware_v of_o idolatry_n but_o of_o the_o idol_n themselves_o 1_o john_n 5_o 21_o for_o he_o shut_v up_o the_o epistle_n with_o this_o little_a child_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n if_o we_o suffer_v idol_n to_o have_v entrance_n into_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v not_o long_o be_v free_a from_o idolatry_n itself_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n declare_v his_o hatred_n as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o their_o name_n with_o my_o lip_n psalm_n 1â—_n 4._o zach._n 13_o 2._o when_o god_n promise_v the_o overthrow_v of_o idolatry_n he_o promise_v withal_o the_o utter_a destroy_n of_o the_o idol_n themselves_o and_o that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o perish_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o mouth_n of_o man_n esay_n 1_o 18_o and_o 30_o 22._o hos_fw-la 2_o 17._o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a first_o because_o god_n reason_n 1_o will_v not_o have_v his_o people_n snare_v by_o such_o occasion_n for_o they_o be_v as_o stumble_a block_n lay_v before_o his_o people_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o fall_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v deut._n 7_o 25._o the_o grave_a image_n of_o their_o god_n shall_v you_o burn_v with_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o desire_v the_o silver_n or_o gold_n that_o be_v on_o they_o nor_o take_v it_o unto_o thou_o lest_o thou_o be_v snare_v therein_o second_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o abomination_n reason_n 2_o to_o the_o lord_n deut._n 7_o 25_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v unpure_a be_v abominable_a unto_o he_o and_o our_o nature_n be_v prone_a to_o this_o false_a worship_n &_o be_v hardly_o keep_v from_o a_o corrupt_a religion_n this_o teach_v we_o first_o of_o all_o what_o to_o think_v use_v 1_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o false_a church_n so_o it_o be_v uphold_v by_o a_o false_a religion_n wherein_o not_o only_o some_o relic_n and_o remnant_n of_o idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o most_o gross_a open_a and_o palpable_a idolatry_n be_v maintain_v like_v to_o that_o practise_v by_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o to_o manifest_v this_o to_o be_v true_a in_o sundry_a particular_n first_o observe_v that_o they_o teach_v man_n to_o worship_n thing_n that_o be_v without_o sense_n image_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v uncertain_a what_o worship_n to_o give_v they_o aquinas_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a schoolman_n and_o a_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n have_v deliver_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n himself_o &_o that_o christ_n himself_o remain_v in_o the_o image_n bellarmine_n deny_v this_o and_o teach_v that_o they_o may_v not_o teach_v so_o nevertheless_o he_o hold_v a_o middle_a course_n that_o the_o image_n may_v be_v worship_v so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v represent_v christ_n again_o they_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v to_o worship_v the_o saint_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v false_a and_o feign_v saint_n such_o as_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v holy_a man_n that_o they_o be_v neither_o holy_a nor_o man_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o because_o they_o never_o have_v life_n nor_o be_v some_o they_o worship_v for_o saint_n that_o be_v now_o by_o all_o probability_n in_o hell_n and_o of_o who_o themselves_o make_v question_n whether_o they_o be_v save_v or_o not_o moreover_o they_o say_v we_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n &_o that_o the_o saint_n hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o pray_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o whether_o they_o hear_v we_o by_o the_o swiftness_n of_o their_o hear_n or_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o some_o angel_n that_o stand_v by_o we_o and_o report_v it_o to_o the_o saint_n we_o shall_v know_v of_o they_o when_o they_o know_v themselves_o but_o i_o believe_v they_o will_v take_v time_n and_o leisure_n to_o resolve_v us._n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o their_o breaden_a god_n who_o they_o worship_v also_o and_o look_v for_o help_v from_o it_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a whether_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o because_o their_o consecration_n depend_v upon_o the_o priest_n intention_n so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o christ_n do_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v john_n 4_o 22._o use_v 2_o second_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o abhor_v and_o abandon_v all_o false_a worship_n whatsoever_o as_o that_o which_o can_v never_o minister_v any_o peace_n or_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n and_o labour_n to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n for_o doubtless_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o fall_n away_o and_o embrace_v superstition_n because_o they_o be_v never_o well_o ground_v neither_o taste_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 1_o peter_n 2_o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o and_o howsoever_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v pure_o preach_v and_o profess_v in_o this_o land_n yet_o the_o great_a sort_n remain_v as_o newter_n or_o as_o indifferent_a man_n neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a and_o consequent_o fit_v to_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n unto_o the_o wolf_n i_o mean_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuite_n that_o lie_v watch_v in_o corner_n for_o such_o proselyte_n and_o when_o they_o have_v gain_v they_o they_o make_v they_o sometime_o twofold_n more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o themselves_o we_o must_v therefore_o be_v careful_a to_o have_v the_o principle_n of_o true_a religion_n plant_v in_o we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o people_n know_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o let_v the_o minister_n in_o conscience_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 2_o yet_o scarce_o one_o among_o ten_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o be_v content_a to_o live_v in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o despise_v knowledge_n &_o be_v blind_o lead_v by_o blind_a guide_n that_o can_v inform_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o both_o of_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n many_o shut_v their_o eye_n because_o they_o will_v not_o see_v and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o precious_a pearl_n of_o such_o price_n that_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v want_v it_o they_o shall_v sell_v all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o
uppe_o in_o store_n 102_o a._n against_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n 127_o b._n 744_o 745._o against_o magistrate_n 181_o 182._o against_o excommunication_n 259._o against_o put_v up_o of_o wrong_n 302._o of_o such_o as_o pretend_v god_n mercy_n p._n 306._o objection_n for_o auricular_a confession_n 314._o against_o restitution_n 324_o b._n for_o common_a swear_n p._n 373._o objection_n for_o toleration_n of_o sundry_a religion_n 627_o 628._o against_o the_o minister_n maintenance_n 701_o b._n of_o such_o as_o object_v the_o multitude_n of_o their_o sin_n 715_o b._n and_o the_o greevousnes_n of_o they_o 716_o a._n objection_n in_o defence_n of_o image_n 789_o b_o 760._o pretend_v some_o scripture_n lose_v p._n 821._o obstinacy_n in_o sin_n 622._o the_o heinousnes_n of_o it_o 623_o obstinate_a sinner_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 258._o they_o rail_v at_o their_o reprover_n p._n 655._o occasion_n must_v be_v avoid_v p._n 419._o odd_a number_n p._n 919._o offence_n must_v not_o be_v give_v 220_o a._n the_o branch_n of_o it_o offender_n principal_a chief_o punish_v p._n 572_o b._n offence_n take_v at_o the_o marriage_n of_o cousin_n german_n remove_v p._n 1297._o office_n proper_a every_o one_o must_v have_v 179_o a_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n must_v be_v adorn_v p._n 353._o oft_o come_v to_o religious_a exercise_n p._n 492._o old_a man_n why_o so_o call_v p._n 1145._o omer_n what_o p._n 359_o b_o oppression_n p._n 322_o a_o 363._o oppressor_n punish_v p._n 395._o order_n what_o it_o be_v a._n why_o appoint_v among_o the_o israelite_n 53_o in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n 55_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o ibid._n observe_v in_o all_o god_n work_n 56_o 506._o order_n in_o the_o scripture_n p._n 57_o rule_n of_o order_n 61_o b._n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n p._n 59_o b._n ordination_n see_v imposition_n p_o papist_n why_o refuse_v scripture_n to_o be_v judge_n 3_o b._n they_o forbid_v the_o people_n to_o read_v they_o 7_o b._n they_o be_v partly_o pelagian_n 87._o they_o dare_v not_o stand_v unto_o their_o merit_n at_o their_o death_n 89_o b._n they_o have_v add_v to_o the_o word_n 141._o they_o be_v the_o murderer_n of_o soul_n 142_o b._n they_o accuse_v the_o original_n of_o corruption_n 494_o they_o set_v the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n ibid._n they_o be_v worse_o than_o anabaptist_n 534._o they_o can_v be_v good_a subject_n p._n 629._o parent_n godly_a have_v ungodly_a child_n 130._o wicked_a they_o be_v as_o great_a enemy_n to_o their_o child_n 135_o b._n how_o they_o shall_v seek_v their_o good_a 136_o b._n 135_o a._n the_o duty_n of_o parent_n p._n 1201._o passeover_n what_o it_o be_v 477._o christ_n be_v it_o ibid._n patience_n 76_o a_o 235_o the_o hindrance_n of_o it_o ibid._n b._n paul_n why_o he_o labour_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n p._n 49._o peace_n what_o it_o signify_v p._n 413._o peace_n of_o god_n see_v reconciliation_n penitent_n receive_v to_o favour_n 713._o 809._o comfort_n to_o such_o p._n 715_o b._n people_n must_v read_v scripure_a 4_o b._n 7_o a_o 460_o hear_v the_o word_n 157._o reverence_n the_o minister_n 221_o 435._o pray_v for_o their_o pastor_n p._n 430._o persecuter_n 835_o b._n perseverance_n 421._o want_n of_o it_o reprove_v 437_o b._n pharisee_fw-mi in_o the_o gospel_n p._n 558_o b._n pilgrimage_n p._n 1106_o b._n plague_n one_o of_o god_n judgement_n 597._o duty_n of_o all_o in_o such_o time_n p._n 598_o 599._o pleasure_n what_o unlawful_a p._n 536_o b._n poetry_n p._n 847_o b._n poor_a may_v do_v good_a work_n 453_o a._n they_o be_v comfort_v p._n 532_o a._n pope_n not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 151._o he_o be_v antichrist_n 628_o 629_o a_o grand_a thief_n p._n 702_o popery_n not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v p._n 928_o b._n poverty_n not_o to_o be_v vow_v p._n 454_o a._n powder-treason_n 284_o b._n 412._o 905_o a._n 1045_o b_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o 806._o for_o magistrate_n ibidem_fw-la 832_o b._n for_o the_o church_n p._n 431_o b._n prayer_n 91._o for_o daily_a bread_n 101._o it_o remove_v judgment_n p._n 602_o b._n prayer_n needful_a 369_o a._n set_v form_n lawful_a 414_o b._n a_o comfort_n to_o the_o weak_a 427._o all_o do_v not_o pray_v which_o hear_v prayer_n p._n 485_o b._n prayer_n must_v be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n 504._o it_o often_o obtain_v more_o than_o be_v desire_v p._n 404._o preach_v p._n 744_o 745._o preparation_n 233_o 456._o come_v not_o without_o it_o p._n 467_o 668_o 949._o presence_n of_o god_n p._n 81._o presumptuous_a sin_n 636_o b._n how_o to_o know_v they_o p._n 937._o priest_n their_o sort_n and_o office_n p._n 144._o prince_n must_v care_v for_o religion_n p._n 138_o b._n private_a man_n when_o they_o may_v revenge_v &_o how_o p._n 303_o profession_n not_o enough_o p._n 529_o a_o 974_o b._n professor_n idle_a p._n 444._o promise_n to_o man_n p._n 64_o a._n promotion_n see_v honor._n prophesy_v of_o elias_n p._n 74_o a._n propriety_n of_o good_n p._n 1127_o b._n prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a envy_n not_o p._n 768_o protect_v god_n p._n 872._o providence_n of_o god_n over_o israel_n p._n 45._o publican_n what_o p._n 265_o a._n publish_v the_o work_n of_o god_n see_v work_n punishment_n see_v visitation_n purgatory_n p._n 713_o b._n purity_n p._n 468_o b._n 113_o b._n q_o quench_v the_o spirit_n p._n 426._o question_n whether_o the_o levite_n may_v minister_v after_o fifty_o 215_o b._n whether_o young_a man_n may_v be_v choose_v to_o the_o ministry_n 216._o whether_o the_o levite_n may_v carry_v the_o ark_n 224_o a._n whether_o all_o company_n with_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 281_o a._n how_o far_o a_o man_n may_v forgive_v 298._o touch_v restitution_n 325_o b._n &_o the_o suspect_a wife_n p._n 360._o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v good_a in_o hope_n of_o reward_n 569_o b._n what_o angel_n appear_v to_o balaam_n 902_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o parent_n 1165_o 1166_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n duty_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a of_o the_o plague_n p._n 671_o b._n r_o rage_n of_o wicked_a limit_v p._n 987._o rash_a judgement_n p._n 352_o 353_o 363_o b._n raven_n how_o they_o cry_v to_o god_n p._n 1115._o read_v the_o scripture_n 634._o how_o it_o differ_v from_o prayer_n p._n 513._o real_a presence_n p._n 499_o b._n rebellion_n p._n 59_o a_o 66._o reconciliation_n p._n 516._o red_a heiffer_n p._n 721_o 722._o city_n of_o refuge_n p._n 1236_o a._n religion_n make_v to_o flourish_v 125_o a._n the_o stay_n of_o a_o kingdom_n 647_o b._n when_o it_o be_v impure_a the_o life_n be_v so_o 1046_o b._n it_o give_v courage_n in_o battle_n 1093_o b_o all_o pretend_v order_n p._n 921._o relic_n 729_o b_o how_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v page_n 730_o a._n repentance_n motive_n to_o it_o 662._o it_o be_v in_o this_o life_n 798_o b._n not_o to_o be_v prolong_v 249_o b._n some_o repent_v of_o it_o p._n 623._o repetition_n 40_o b._n 41_o a._n why_o use_v 983_o a._n they_o be_v lawful_a p._n 235_o b._n reprobate_n state_n fearful_a p._n 23._o reproof_n by_o taunt_a p._n 295_o restitution_n p._n 320_o b._n 326_o 762_o resurrection_n certain_a 43_o b_o prove_v 385_o b_o revenge_n double_a 17_o a._n it_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o p._n 301_o 734_o b_o 837_o b._n revenge_n to_o be_v lay_v down_o with_o motive_n move_v thereto_o p._n 1243_o a_o reverence_n in_o holy_a thing_n 228_o b_o occasion_n that_o do_v hinder_v it_o p._n 230_o 237._o 946_o b_o 448_o rich_a must_v pray_v for_o daily_a bread_n 537_o a_o they_o must_v promote_v god_n worship_n p._n 442._o riches_n how_v to_o use_v well_o 100_o not_o evil_a pag_n 454_o be_v thankful_a for_o they_o ibid._n rock_n what_o it_o signify_v 499_o a_o roman_a church_n repeal_v the_o whole_a law_n 1038_o 1039_o whole_o out_o of_o order_n p._n 508_o a_o ruler_n must_v be_v forward_o 439_o b_o a_o great_a blessing_n to_o have_v such_o 440._o give_v thanks_n for_o they_o p._n 441._o s_o sabbath_n 146_o a._n 253_o a._n 641_o b_o it_o be_v moral_a 644_o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o day_n ibid._n how_o abuse_v 645_o 1141_o the_o use_v to_o we_o 1149_o why_o direct_v to_o governor_n p._n 1142._o sacrament_n 491_o 814_o b._n some_o want_v the_o outward_a sign_n 1130_o not_o to_o be_v handle_v by_o private_a person_n 58._o come_v not_o to_o they_o unreverent_o 488._o they_o have_v name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v 479_o bar_v none_o of_o malice_n p._n 488._o sacrifice_n how_o reject_v 339._o why_o institute_v 625_o a._n excellency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n p._n 626_o a._n sacrilege_n p._n 321_o b._n salvation_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n 85_o b._n not_o of_o foresee_v work_n 87_o b_o not_o in_o man_n merit_n 88_o a._n not_o in_o freewill_n